ASāh, 1, 3.2 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat yatkiṃcidāyuṣman śāriputra bhagavataḥ śrāvakā bhāṣante deśayanti upadiśanti udīrayanti prakāśayanti saṃprakāśayanti sa sarvastathāgatasya puruṣakāro veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /

ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /

ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /

ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /

ASāh, 1, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hi tathāgatena dharmo deśitaḥ tatra dharmadeśanāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāste tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkurvanti dhārayanti tāṃ dharmatāṃ sākṣātkṛtya dhārayitvā yadyadeva bhāṣante yadyadeva deśayanti yadyadeva upadiśanti yadyadevodīrayanti yadyadeva prakāśayanti yadyadeva saṃprakāśayanti sarvaṃ taddharmatayā aviruddham /

ASāh, 1, 3.4 tathāgatadharmadeśanāyā eva āyuṣman śāriputra eṣa niṣyandaḥ yatte kulaputrā upadiśantastāṃ dharmatāṃ dharmatayā na virodhayanti //

ASāh, 1, 3.4 tathāgatadharmadeśanāyā eva āyuṣman śāriputra eṣa niṣyandaḥ yatte kulaputrā upadiśantastāṃ dharmatāṃ dharmatayā na virodhayanti //

ASāh, 1, 4.2 bodhisattvo bodhisattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate katamasyaitadbhagavan dharmasyādhivacanaṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti nāhaṃ bhagavaṃstaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yaduta bodhisattva iti /

ASāh, 1, 4.3 tamapyahaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ na samanupaśyāmi yaduta prajñāpāramitā nāma /

ASāh, 1, 4.4 so 'haṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ vā bodhisattvadharmaṃ vā avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām apyavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi api tu khalu punarbhagavan sacedevaṃ bhāṣyamāṇe deśyamāne upadiśyamāne bodhisattvasya cittaṃ nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate eṣa eva bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāmanuśāsanīyaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 5.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāvayatā evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā asau śikṣyamāṇastenāpi bodhicittena na manyeta /

ASāh, 1, 5.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taccittamacittam /

ASāh, 1, 5.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taccittamacittam /

ASāh, 1, 6.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra yā acittatā tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha na hyetadāyuṣman subhūte /

ASāh, 1, 6.2 subhūtirāha sacedāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā api nu te yukta eṣa paryanuyogo bhavati yadāyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kā punareṣā āyuṣman subhūte acittatā subhūtirāha avikārā āyuṣman śāriputra avikalpā acittatā //

ASāh, 1, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabodhisattvadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam /

ASāh, 1, 7.13 tatkasya hetoḥ ihaiva hi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vistareṇa sarvabuddhadharmā upadiṣṭāḥ yatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyam //

ASāh, 1, 8.2 so 'haṃ bhagavan etadeva bodhisattvanāmadheyam avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan prajñāpāramitām api avindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ bodhisattvaṃ katamasyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi etadeva bhagavan kaukṛtyaṃ syāt yo 'haṃ vastvavindan anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan nāmadheyamātreṇa āyavyayaṃ kuryāṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti /

ASāh, 1, 8.3 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstad api nāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /

ASāh, 1, 8.4 tatkasya hetoḥ avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya /

ASāh, 1, 8.4 tatkasya hetoḥ avidyamānatvena tasya nāmadheyasya /

ASāh, 1, 8.5 evaṃ tannāmadheyaṃ na sthitaṃ nāsthitaṃ na viṣṭhitaṃ nāviṣṭhitam /

ASāh, 1, 8.9 tatkasya hetoḥ sacedrūpe tiṣṭhati rūpābhisaṃskāre carati na carati prajñāpāramitāyām /

ASāh, 1, 8.12 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi abhisaṃskāre caran prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇāti nāpi prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyate nāpi prajñāpāramitāṃ paripūrayate /

ASāh, 1, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpaṃ hi aparigṛhītaṃ prajñāpāramitāyām /

ASāh, 1, 8.17 yaś ca rūpasyāparigrahaḥ na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 8.19 yo vijñānasyāparigrahaḥ na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 8.20 sāpi prajñāpāramitā aparigṛhītā /

ASāh, 1, 8.23 sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ sāpi sarvajñatā aparigṛhītā na hi nimittato grahītavyā /

ASāh, 1, 8.26 so 'vatīrya na rūpaṃ parigṛhṇīte /

ASāh, 1, 8.29 nāpi tatra prītisukhena tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.30 nādhyātmaṃ rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.31 na bahirdhā rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.32 nādhyātmabahirdhā rūpasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.33 nāpyanyatra rūpāttajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.35 nādhyātmaṃ vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.36 na bahirdhā vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.37 nādhyātmabahirdhā vijñānasya tajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.38 nāpyanyatra vijñānāttajjñānaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 8.40 so 'tra sarvatra śraddhānusārī sarvajñajñāne dharmatāṃ pramāṇīkṛtya evamadhimukta iti /

ASāh, 1, 8.41 tena na kaściddharmaḥ parigṛhītaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 8.42 nāpi sa kaściddharmo ya upalabdhaḥ yaṃ gṛhṇīyānmuñcedvā /

ASāh, 1, 8.43 sa nirvāṇam api na manyate /

ASāh, 1, 9.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caratā prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatā evam upaparīkṣitavyam evam upanidhyātavyam katamaiṣā prajñāpāramitā kasya caiṣā prajñāpāramitā kiṃ yo dharmo na vidyate nopalabhyate sā prajñāpāramiteti sacedevam upaparīkṣamāṇaḥ evamupanidhyāyan nāvalīyate na saṃlīyate na viṣīdati na viṣādamāpadyate nāsya vipṛṣṭhībhavati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhībhavati nottrasyati na saṃtrasyati na saṃtrāsamāpadyate avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitayā veditavyaḥ //

ASāh, 1, 12.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām āyuṣmān subhūtirāha evametadāyuṣman śāriputra evam etat /

ASāh, 1, 12.2 yo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tra śikṣiṣyate sa niryāsyati sarvajñatāyām /

ASāh, 1, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ ajātā hyanirjātā hyāyuṣman śāriputra sarvadharmāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 13.4 sa cedrūpasyotpāde carati nimitte carati /

ASāh, 1, 13.10 ahaṃ bodhisattva iti hyupalambha eva sa carati /

ASāh, 1, 13.20 ahaṃ bodhisattva iti hyupalambha eva sa carati /

ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /

ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /

ASāh, 1, 13.21 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti nimitta eva sa carati /

ASāh, 1, 14.4 sacetpunarnāsyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti /

ASāh, 1, 14.4 sacetpunarnāsyaivaṃ bhavati ya evaṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carati sa prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāvayatīti /

ASāh, 1, 14.6 sa hi caraṃścarāmīti nopaiti na carāmīti nopaiti carāmi ca na carāmi ceti nopaiti naiva carāmi na na carāmīti nopaiti cariṣyāmīti nopaiti na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti cariṣyāmi ca na cariṣyāmi ceti nopaiti naiva cariṣyāmi na cariṣyāmīti nopaiti /

ASāh, 1, 14.7 tatkasya hetor nopaiti sarvadharmā hyanupagatā anupāttāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //

ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //

ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //

ASāh, 1, 15.2 sa tam api samādhiṃ na samanupaśyati na ca tena samādhinā manyate ahaṃ samāhitaḥ ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpatsye ahaṃ samādhiṃ samāpadye ahaṃ samādhisamāpannaḥ iti evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na saṃvidyate //

ASāh, 1, 16.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamenāyuṣman subhūte samādhinā viharan bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairvyākriyate 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau śakyaḥ sa samādhirdarśayitum subhūtirāha no hīdamāyuṣman śāriputra /

ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tam api hi sa kulaputraḥ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.4 tatkasya hetorna jānāti na saṃjānīte avidyamānatvena tasya samādhestaṃ samādhiṃ na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 1, 16.9 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi śikṣamāṇo bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣate //

ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te śāriputra dharmāstathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te śāriputra dharmāstathā saṃvidyante yathā bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha kathaṃ tarhi te bhagavan saṃvidyante bhagavānāha yathā śāriputra na saṃvidyante tathā saṃvidyante evamavidyamānāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.5 tān bālapṛthagjanā aśrutavanto 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.6 tair asaṃvidyamānāḥ sarvadharmāḥ kalpitāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.7 te tān kalpayitvā dvayorantayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna jānanti na paśyanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.7 te tān kalpayitvā dvayorantayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna jānanti na paśyanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.7 te tān kalpayitvā dvayorantayoḥ saktāḥ tān dharmānna jānanti na paśyanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.8 tasmātte 'saṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.9 kalpayitvā dvāvantāvabhiniviśante abhiniviśya tannidānamupalambhaṃ niśritya atītān dharmān kalpayanti anāgatān dharmān kalpayanti pratyutpannān dharmān kalpayanti te kalpayitvā nāmarūpe 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.9 kalpayitvā dvāvantāvabhiniviśante abhiniviśya tannidānamupalambhaṃ niśritya atītān dharmān kalpayanti anāgatān dharmān kalpayanti pratyutpannān dharmān kalpayanti te kalpayitvā nāmarūpe 'bhiniviṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.10 tair asaṃvidyamānāḥ sarvadharmāḥ kalpitāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 18.11 te tān asaṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanto yathābhūtaṃ mārgaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.11 te tān asaṃvidyamānān sarvadharmān kalpayanto yathābhūtaṃ mārgaṃ na jānanti na paśyanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.13 tena te bālā iti saṃjñāṃ gacchanti /

ASāh, 1, 18.14 te satyaṃ dharmaṃ na śraddadhati /

ASāh, 1, 20.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchet kimayaṃ māyāpuruṣāḥ sarvajñatāyāṃ śikṣiṣyate sarvajñatāyā āsannībhaviṣyati sarvajñatāyāṃ niryāsyatīti tasya bhagavan evaṃ paripṛcchataḥ kathaṃ nirdeṣṭavyaṃ syāt evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat tena hi subhūte tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /

ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /

ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /

ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /

ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /

ASāh, 1, 20.4 bhagavānetadavocat tatkiṃ manyase subhūte anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā /

ASāh, 1, 20.5 anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.5 anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.6 anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam subhūtirāha na hyetadbhagavan /

ASāh, 1, 20.6 anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam subhūtirāha na hyetadbhagavan /

ASāh, 1, 20.7 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 20.7 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 20.9 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.9 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.9 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.9 na hi bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyā sā vedanā anyā sā saṃjñā anye te saṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 20.11 na bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 20.11 na bhagavan anyā sā māyā anyattadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 21.1 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte atraiṣāṃ saṃjñā samajñā prajñaptirvyavahāraḥ pañcasūpādānaskandheṣu yaduta bodhisattva iti evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /

ASāh, 1, 21.2 tena hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena māyāpuruṣeṇeva śikṣitavyaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 1, 21.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sa eva hi bhagavan māyāpuruṣo dhārayitavyo yaduta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 21.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sa eva hi bhagavan māyāpuruṣo dhārayitavyo yaduta pañcopādānaskandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 21.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan māyopamaṃ rūpamuktaṃ bhagavatā /

ASāh, 1, 21.5 yacca rūpaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 21.5 yacca rūpaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 21.8 yacca vijñānaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 21.8 yacca vijñānaṃ tatṣaḍindriyaṃ te pañca skandhāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 22.5 tāni tvayā buddhvā vivarjayitavyānīti /

ASāh, 1, 22.9 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ hi subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'saktatāyāṃ śikṣate /

ASāh, 1, 22.12 subhūtirāha yatpunarbhagavānevamāha bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti kena kāraṇena bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate bhagavānāha mahataḥ sattvarāśermahataḥ sattvanikāyasya agratāṃ kārayiṣyati tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate //

ASāh, 1, 23.3 āyuṣmān śāriputra āha mahatyā ātmadṛṣṭyāḥ sattvadṛṣṭyāḥ jīvadṛṣṭyāḥ pudgaladṛṣṭyāḥ bhavadṛṣṭyāḥ vibhavadṛṣṭyāḥ ucchedadṛṣṭyāḥ śāśvatadṛṣṭyāḥ svakāyadṛṣṭyāḥ etāsāmevamādyānāṃ dṛṣṭīnāṃ prahāṇāya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatīti tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva ityucyate /

ASāh, 1, 23.7 yad api tadbhagavan bodhicittaṃ sarvajñatācittamanāsravaṃ cittamasamaṃ cittaṃ asamasamaṃ cittamasādhāraṇaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaiḥ tatrāpi citte asakto 'paryāpannaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /

ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /

ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /

ASāh, 1, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannaṃ tat yad api tatsarvajñatācittam anāsravam aparyāpannam /

ASāh, 1, 23.10 tenārthena bodhisattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati //

ASāh, 1, 25.1 śāriputra āha kiṃ punarāyuṣman subhūte asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittam subhūtirāha kiṃ punarāyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā vidyate vā upalabhyate vā śāriputra āha no hīdamāyuṣman subhūte /

ASāh, 1, 25.2 subhūtirāha tadyadi āyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā tatkatham āyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti śāriputra āha sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /

ASāh, 1, 25.2 subhūtirāha tadyadi āyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā tatkatham āyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti śāriputra āha sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /

ASāh, 1, 25.2 subhūtirāha tadyadi āyuṣman śāriputra tatra acittatāyāmastitā vā nāstitā vā na vidyate vā nopalabhyate vā tatkatham āyuṣmān śāriputra evamāha asti taccittaṃ yaccittamacittamiti śāriputra āha sādhu sādhu āyuṣman subhūte /

ASāh, 1, 26.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputro bhagavantametadavocat mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti yadidaṃ bhagavannucyate mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ sa sattvaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 26.2 mahāyānasamprasthito mahāyānasamārūḍhaś ca sa sattvaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 26.3 tasmātsa mahāsattvo mahāsattva iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati //

ASāh, 1, 27.3 na ca te santi yairye parinirvāpayitavyā iti /

ASāh, 1, 27.4 sa tāṃstāvataḥ sattvān parinirvāpayati /

ASāh, 1, 27.4 sa tāṃstāvataḥ sattvān parinirvāpayati /

ASāh, 1, 27.5 na ca sa kaścitsattvo yaḥ parinirvṛto yena ca parinirvāpito bhavati /

ASāh, 1, 27.6 tatkasya hetoḥ dharmataiṣā subhūte dharmāṇāṃ māyādharmatāmupādāya syāt /

ASāh, 1, 27.8 abhinirmāya tasyaiva mahato janakāyasyāntardhānaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 1, 27.9 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu tatra kenacitkaściddhato vā mṛto vā nāśito vā antarhito vā subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 1, 27.11 na ca sa kaścitsattvo yaḥ parinirvṛto yena ca parinirvāpito bhavati /

ASāh, 1, 28.4 tatkasya hetoḥ akṛtā hi subhūte sarvajñatā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtā /

ASāh, 1, 28.5 te 'pi sattvā akṛtā avikṛtā anabhisaṃskṛtāḥ yeṣāṃ sattvānāmarthāya ayaṃ saṃnāhasaṃnaddhaḥ //

ASāh, 1, 29.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi bhagavan rūpamabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.7 atha katamattadāyuṣman subhūte rūpaṃ yadrūpamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanā katamā sā saṃjñā katame te saṃskārāḥ katamattadāyuṣman subhūte vijñānaṃ yadvijñānamabaddhamamuktamiti vadasi katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte rūpatathatā yā rūpatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evaṃ katamā sā vedanātathatā saṃjñātathatā saṃskāratathatā katamā sā āyuṣman subhūte vijñānatathatā yā vijñānatathatāpyabaddhā amukteti vadasi evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ pūrṇaṃ maitrāyaṇīputrametadavocat yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.9 yadāyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya vijñānaṃ tadabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 1, 30.10 yā āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya rūpatathatā sā abaddhā amuktā /

ASāh, 1, 30.12 yā āyuṣman pūrṇa māyāpuruṣasya vijñānatathatā sā abaddhā amuktā /

ASāh, 1, 30.13 tatkasya hetoḥ asadbhūtatvādabaddhā amuktā viviktatvādabaddhā amuktā anutpannatvādabaddhā amuktā /

ASāh, 1, 30.14 ayaṃ sa bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhasya mahāyānasamprasthitasya mahāyānasamārūḍhasya mahāsaṃnāho 'saṃnāhaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /

ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /

ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /

ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /

ASāh, 1, 31.2 katamacca tanmahāyānam kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyati evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat mahāyānamiti subhūte aprameyatāyā etadadhivacanam /

ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 31.4 yad api subhūte evaṃ vadasi kathaṃ vā tatsamprasthito veditavyaḥ kuto vā tanmahāyānaṃ niryāsyati kena vā tanmahāyānaṃ samprasthitam kva vā tanmahāyānaṃ sthāsyati ko vā anena mahāyānena niryāsyatīti pāramitābhiḥ samprasthitaḥ /

ASāh, 1, 31.6 yenārambaṇaṃ tena samprasthitam /

ASāh, 1, 31.12 nāpi kaścittena mahāyānena niryāto nāpi niryāsyati nāpi niryāti /

ASāh, 1, 31.13 tatkasya hetoḥ yaś ca niryāyāt yena ca niryāyāt ubhāvetau dharmau na vidyete nopalabhyete /

ASāh, 1, 32.2 sadevamānuṣāsuraṃ lokamabhibhavanniryāsyati ākāśasamatayā atimahattayā tanmahāyānam /

ASāh, 1, 32.7 atha samaṃ bhagavaṃstadyānam /

ASāh, 1, 33.7 tatkasya hetornopaiti rūpāparyantatayā hi bodhisattvāparyantatā veditavyā evaṃ vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.13 evaṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ bodhisattvadharmam anupalabhamāno nāhaṃ bhagavan taṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi yasyaitannāmadheyaṃ yaduta bodhisattva iti /

ASāh, 1, 33.16 so 'haṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ taṃ dharmam anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ dharmaṃ katamena dharmeṇa katamasmin dharme 'vavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi buddha iti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat /

ASāh, 1, 33.16 so 'haṃ bhagavan sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ taṃ dharmam anupalabhamāno 'samanupaśyan katamaṃ dharmaṃ katamena dharmeṇa katamasmin dharme 'vavadiṣyāmi anuśāsiṣyāmi buddha iti bhagavan nāmadheyamātram etat /

ASāh, 1, 33.19 tacca nāmadheyam anabhinirvṛttam /

ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.21 evamasvabhāvānāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ katamattadrūpaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam katame te vedanāsaṃjñāsaṃskārāḥ katamattadvijñānaṃ yad agrāhyam anabhinirvṛttam evameteṣāṃ sarvadharmāṇāṃ yā asvabhāvatā sā anabhinirvṛttiḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.22 yā ca sarvadharmāṇām anabhinirvṛttirna te dharmāḥ /

ASāh, 1, 33.23 tat kim anabhinirvṛttim anabhinirvṛttyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmavavadiṣyāmyanuśāsiṣyāmi na cānyatra bhagavan anabhinirvṛttitaḥ sarvadharmā vā buddhadharmā vā bodhisattvadharmā vā upalabhyante yo vā bodhāya caret /

ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 33.28 tatkasya hetoḥ yasmin hi samaye bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ imān dharmān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ vyupaparīkṣate tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 33.31 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.31 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.32 yo rūpasyāvyayo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.37 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 33.37 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 33.41 evaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sarvākāraṃ sarvadharmān vyupaparīkṣamāṇaḥ tasmin samaye na rūpamupaiti na rūpamupagacchati na rūpasyotpādaṃ samanupaśyati na rūpasya nirodhaṃ samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 1, 33.44 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.44 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi yo rūpasyānutpādo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.45 yo rūpasyāvyayo na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 1, 33.50 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 33.50 tathā hi yo vijñānasyānutpādo na tadvijñānam yo vijñānasyāvyayo na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /

ASāh, 1, 34.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo 'pyanutpādaḥ kiṃ bodhisattvo duṣkaracārikāṃ carati yāni vā tāni sattvānāṃ kṛtaśo duḥkhānyutsahate pratyanubhavitum evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat nāhamāyuṣman śāriputra icchāmi bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvaṃ duṣkaracārikāṃ carantam nāpi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yo duṣkarasaṃjñayā carati /

ASāh, 1, 34.3 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi āyuṣman śāriputra duṣkarasaṃjñāṃ janayitvā śakyo 'prameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaḥ kartum /

ASāh, 1, 34.12 evaṃ hi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena cittamutpādayitavyam sa ced evaṃcitto vihariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī cariṣyati na duṣkarasaṃjñī vihariṣyati /

ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /

ASāh, 1, 36.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyate tatastata eva niḥsarati dharmatāyāś ca na calati tāṃ ca dharmatāṃ na virodhayati /

ASāh, 1, 36.4 te yato yata eva paripraśnīkriyante tatastata eva niḥsaranti dharmatāṃ ca na virodhayanti dharmatāyāś ca na vyativartante /

ASāh, 1, 36.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma aniśritatvāt sarvadharmāṇām /

ASāh, 1, 37.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmataṃ subhūtimetadavocat kathamāyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa viharati yadi hyāyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahitaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati /

ASāh, 1, 37.2 yadi ca āyuṣman subhūte avirahito bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa bhavati evaṃ sa virahito manasikāreṇa bhavati /

ASāh, 1, 37.5 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvasattvā api hyavirahitā manasikāreṇa viharanti //

ASāh, 1, 38.4 tatkasya hetoḥ sattvāsvabhāvatayā āyuṣman śāriputra manasikārāsvabhāvatā veditavyā /

ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /

ASāh, 2, 1.1 tena khalu punaḥ samayena śakro devānāmindrastasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitaḥ saṃniṣaṇṇo 'bhūt catvāriṃśatā trayastriṃśatkāyikair devaputrasahasraiḥ sārdham /

ASāh, 2, 1.4 pañca ca śuddhāvāsānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ sahasrāṇi tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitāni saṃniṣaṇṇānyabhūvan /

ASāh, 2, 1.5 yo 'pi ca devānāṃ svakarmavipākajo 'vabhāsaḥ so 'pi sarvo buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānenābhibhūto 'bhūt //

ASāh, 2, 2.2 tatkathaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthātavyam kathaṃ śikṣitavyam kathaṃ yogamāpattavyam sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tena hi kauśika upadekṣyāmi te buddhānubhāvena buddhatejasā buddhādhiṣṭhānena /

ASāh, 2, 2.3 yairdevaputrairanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ notpāditam tairutpādayitavyam /

ASāh, 2, 2.4 ye tvavakrāntāḥ samyaktvaniyāmam na te bhavyā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /

ASāh, 2, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ baddhasīmāno hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ /

ASāh, 2, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ baddhasīmāno hi te saṃsārasrotasaḥ /

ASāh, 2, 2.6 abhavyā hi te punaḥ punaḥ saṃsaraṇāya anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittamutpādayitum /

ASāh, 2, 2.7 api nu khalu punasteṣāmapyanumode /

ASāh, 2, 2.8 sacette 'pyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayeran nāhaṃ kuśalamūlasyāntarāyaṃ karomi /

ASāh, 2, 3.3 tatkasya hetoḥ paurvakāṇāṃ hi bhagavaṃstathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmantike 'smadarthe bhagavān yathā brahmacaryaṃ bodhāya caran pūrvaṃ bodhisattvabhūta eva san yaiḥ śrāvakairavavadito 'nuśiṣṭaś ca pāramitāsu tatra bhagavatā caratā anuttaraṃ jñānamutpāditam /

ASāh, 2, 3.5 tatkasya hetoḥ asmābhir api hi bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuparigṛhītā anuparivāritāśca samparigṛhītāḥ saṃparivāritāś ca kṣipramanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //

ASāh, 2, 4.3 tena hi kauśika bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhena bhavitavyam /

ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /

ASāh, 2, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhavat yadi buddho 'tikramya pṛthagjanabhūmimatikramya śrāvakabhūmimatikramya pratyekabuddhabhūmimaprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmarthaṃ kṛtvā aprameyāṇyasaṃkhyeyāni sattvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi parinirvāpya aprameyānasaṃkhyeyān sattvān śrāvakapratyekabuddhasamyaksaṃbuddhatvaniyatān kṛtvā buddhabhūmau sthitvā buddhakṛtyaṃ kṛtvā anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau buddhaparinirvāṇena parinirvāsyati ityevamapyanena na sthātavyam tatkathaṃ punaranena sthātavyaṃ kathaṃ śikṣitavyamiti atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena āyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase āyuṣman śāriputra kva tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ āyuṣmān śāriputra āha na kvacidāyuṣman subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sthitaḥ /

ASāh, 2, 5.2 tatkasya hetor apratiṣṭhitamānaso hi tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ /

ASāh, 2, 5.3 sa naiva saṃskṛte dhātau sthito nāpyasaṃskṛte dhātau sthito na ca tato vyutthitaḥ //

ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu tatra parṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /

ASāh, 2, 7.1 atha khalu tatra parṣadi keṣāṃciddevaputrāṇāmetadabhūt yāni tāni yakṣāṇāṃ yakṣabhāṣitāni yakṣarutāni yakṣapadāni yakṣamantritāni yakṣapravyāhṛtāni tāni vijñāyante jalpyamānāni /

ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 7.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmimamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma na vijñāyate na vijñāyate idaṃ devaputrāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 8.1 atha khalu teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ punarevaitadabhūt uttānīkariṣyati bata ayamāryasubhūtiḥ /

ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /

ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /

ASāh, 2, 8.5 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena punar api teṣāmeva devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tena hi devaputrāḥ yaḥ srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ srotaāpattiphale sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya peyālam /

ASāh, 2, 8.6 yaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmaḥ sakṛdāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo 'nāgāmiphalaṃ prāptukāmo 'nāgāmiphale sthātukāmaḥ yo 'rhattvaṃ prāptukāmo 'rhattve sthātukāmaḥ yaḥ pratyekabodhiṃ prāptukāmaḥ pratyekabodhau sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya /

ASāh, 2, 8.7 yo 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prāptukāmo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau sthātukāmaḥ sa nemāṃ kṣāntim anāgamya //

ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 9.1 atha khalu punar api teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāmetadabhavat kiṃrūpā asya āryasubhūter dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbuddhānubhāvena teṣāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya tān devaputrānāmantrayate sma māyānirmitasadṛśā hi devaputrā mama dhārmaśravaṇikā eṣṭavyāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //

ASāh, 2, 9.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te naiva śroṣyanti na ca sākṣātkariṣyanti //

ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.1 atha khalu te devaputrā āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocan kiṃ punarārya subhūte māyopamāste sattvā na te māyā evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtistān devaputrānetadavocat māyopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.2 svapnopamāste devaputrāḥ sattvāḥ /

ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /

ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /

ASāh, 2, 10.13 te devaputrā āhuḥ nirvāṇamapyārya subhūte māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadasi āyuṣmān subhūtirāha tadyadi devaputrā nirvāṇādapyanyaḥ kaściddharmo viśiṣṭataraḥ syāt tamapyahaṃ māyopamaṃ svapnopamamiti vadeyam /

ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //

ASāh, 2, 11.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca pūrṇo maitrāyaṇīputraḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākoṣṭhilaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākātyāyanaḥ āyuṣmāṃś ca mahākāśyapaḥ anye ca mahāśrāvakā anekairbodhisattvasahasraiḥ sārdhamāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthaviramāmantrayante sma ke 'syā āyuṣman subhūte prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti atha khalvāyuṣmānānandastān sthavirānetadavocat te khalvāyuṣmanto veditavyā avinivartanīyā bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ dṛṣṭisampannā vā pudgalāḥ arhanto vā kṣīṇāsravāḥ ye 'syāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ pratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti //

ASāh, 2, 12.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthavirastān sthavirānetadavocat nāsyā āyuṣmantaḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyāḥ kecitpratyeṣakā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 2, 12.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi atra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate /

ASāh, 2, 12.3 tadyathaivātra na kaściddharmaḥ sūcyate na kaściddharmaḥ paridīpyate na kaściddharmaḥ prajñapyate tathaivāsyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā evaṃ nirdiśyamānāyā na kaścitpratyeṣako bhaviṣyati //

ASāh, 2, 13.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindrastasyāṃ velāyāṃ puṣpāṇyabhinirmāya āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimabhyavākirat /

ASāh, 2, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi manonirjātāni kānicitpuṣpāṇi nāpi vṛkṣagulmalatānirjātāni /

ASāh, 2, 13.9 yatkauśika anirjātaṃ na tatpuṣpam /

ASāh, 2, 13.11 tāṃ ca nāma padaprajñaptiṃ nirdiśati tāṃ ca na virodhayati tāṃ cottānīkaroti tāmeva copadiśati /

ASāh, 2, 13.11 tāṃ ca nāma padaprajñaptiṃ nirdiśati tāṃ ca na virodhayati tāṃ cottānīkaroti tāmeva copadiśati /

ASāh, 2, 13.11 tāṃ ca nāma padaprajñaptiṃ nirdiśati tāṃ ca na virodhayati tāṃ cottānīkaroti tāmeva copadiśati /

ASāh, 2, 13.11 tāṃ ca nāma padaprajñaptiṃ nirdiśati tāṃ ca na virodhayati tāṃ cottānīkaroti tāmeva copadiśati /

ASāh, 2, 13.17 yo nāsu bhūmiṣu śikṣate sa buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 13.18 yo buddhatve sarvajñatve vā śikṣate so 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 13.19 yo 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhadharmeṣu śikṣate sa na rūpasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate na parihāṇāya /

ASāh, 2, 13.20 evaṃ sa na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām /

ASāh, 2, 13.21 sa na vijñānasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate na parihāṇāya /

ASāh, 2, 13.24 yo na vijñānasya vivṛddhaye śikṣate na parihāṇāya sa na rūpasya parigrahāya śikṣate notsargāya /

ASāh, 2, 13.25 evaṃ sa na vedanāyā na saṃjñāyā na saṃskārāṇām /

ASāh, 2, 13.26 sa na vijñānasya parigrahāya śikṣate notsargāya nāpi kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 13.27 yo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 14.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya āyuṣman subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 15.2 ya āyuṣman śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo na kasyaciddharmasya parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate sa na sarvajñatāyā api parigrahāya śikṣate notpādāya nāntardhānāya śikṣate /

ASāh, 2, 16.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi na rūpaṃ prajñāpāramitā nāpyanyatra rūpātprajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 2, 17.10 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpamahattayā hi kauśika mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 2, 18.5 punaraparaṃ kauśika yasmātsarvadharmā anantā aparyantāḥ na teṣāmanto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vā upalabhyate tasmātkauśika anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 2, 18.6 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpasya hi kauśika nānto na madhyaṃ na paryavasānamupalabhyate /

ASāh, 2, 19.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi sattvasyānto vā madhyaṃ vā paryavasānaṃ vopalabhyate /

ASāh, 2, 20.1 śakra āha kathaṃ tarhīdānīmārya subhūte sattvānantatayā anantapāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tatkaṃ manyase kauśika katamasyaitaddharmasyādhivacanaṃ yaduta sattvaḥ sattva iti śakra āha naitadārya subhūte dharmasyādhivacanaṃ na adharmādhivacanaṃ yaduta sattvaḥ sattva iti /

ASāh, 2, 20.6 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kācidatra sattvaparidīpanā kṛtā śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /

ASāh, 2, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ ādiśuddhatvādādipariśuddhatvātsattvasya /

ASāh, 2, 21.2 yastathāgatasya prādurbhāvaḥ sa āryeṇa subhūtinā sthavireṇa subhāṣiteneha sūcyate deśyate prakāśyate prabhāvyate /

ASāh, 2, 21.3 tathāgataṃ taṃ vayaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadyāgreṇa dhārayiṣyāmo yo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā avirahito bhaviṣyati yo 'pi ca anena bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāvihāreṇa vihariṣyati //

ASāh, 2, 22.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān sendrakān sabrahmakān saprajāpatikān sarṣinaranārīgaṇānāmantrayate sma evametaddevaputrāḥ evam etat /

ASāh, 2, 22.3 atha khalu te devaputrā bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan paramāścaryaṃ sugata /

ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /

ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /

ASāh, 3, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān ye tatra devaputrāḥ parṣadi saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan yāś ca bhikṣubhikṣuṇyupāsakopāsikāḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāścābhūvan tān devaputrān saṃnipatitān saṃniṣaṇṇāṃś ca viditvā tāś ca sarvāścatasraḥ parṣadaḥ saṃnipatitāḥ saṃniṣaṇṇāś ca viditvā kāmāvacarān rūpāvacarāṃś ca devaputrān brahmakāyikāṃś ca devaputrān ābhāsvarāṃś ca parīttaśubhāṃś ca akaniṣṭhāṃś ca devaputrān sākṣiṇaḥ sthāpayitvā śakradevendrapramukhān kāmāvacarān devaputrān mahābrahmapramukhāṃś ca brahmakāyikān devaputrānābhāsvarāṃś ca devaputrānāmantrayate sma yo hi kaściddevaputrāḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati na tasya māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraprekṣiṇyo 'vatāragaveṣiṇyo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /

ASāh, 3, 1.2 nāpi tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo 'vatāraṃ lapsyante /

ASāh, 3, 1.3 nāpi sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 2.1 punaraparaṃ devaputrāḥ ye devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ yaiś ca devaputrairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā nodgṛhītā na dhāritā na vācitā na paryavāptā na pravartitā te devaputrāstaṃ kulaputraṃ vā kuladuhitaraṃ vā upasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tasya ca kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasyāntikācchroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 2.2 na ca khalu punardevaputrāstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇato dhārayato vācayataḥ paryavāpnuvataḥ pravartayamānasya araṇyagatasya vā vṛkṣamūlagatasya vā śūnyāgāragatasya vā abhyavakāśagatasya vā pathi gatasya vā utpathagatasya vā aṭavīgatasya vā mahāsamudragatasya vā tatra tatropasaṃkrāmato vā caṅkramyamāṇasya vā sthitasya vā niṣaṇṇasya vā vipannasya vā bhayaṃ vā bhaviṣyati stambhitatvaṃ vā bhaviṣyati utpatsyate vā //

ASāh, 3, 3.1 atha khalu catvāro mahārājāno bhagavantametadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yānatraye sattvān vinayati na ca sattvasaṃjñāmutpādayati /

ASāh, 3, 3.2 vayaṃ bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 5.1 brahmāpi sahāpatiḥ sārdhaṃ brahmakāyikair devaputrair bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat āścaryaṃ bhagavan yadimāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇan dhārayan vācayan paryavāpnuvan pravartayan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imān yato dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān pratilabhate parigṛhṇāti kiṃ punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ sarvāḥ ṣaṭ pāramitā udgṛhītā bhavanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat evametatkauśika evam etat /

ASāh, 3, 6.3 punaraparaṃ kauśika prajñāpāramitāyām udgṛhītāyāṃ dhāritāyāṃ vācitāyāṃ paryavāptāyāṃ pravartitāyāṃ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti /

ASāh, 3, 6.4 tān kauśika sarvān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru bhāṣiṣye 'haṃ te /

ASāh, 3, 6.6 bhagavānetadavocat tatra kauśika ye mama dharmaṃ vigrahītavyaṃ maṃsyante vivaditavyaṃ maṃsyante virodhayitavyaṃ maṃsyante teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānām utpannotpannā vigrahā vivādā virodhāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.7 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.7 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.8 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā udgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaivaṃ tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni punarevāntardhāsyanti na sthāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.9 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.9 teṣāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ na te 'bhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 6.10 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇāti dhārayati vācayati paryavāpnoti pravartayati deśayati upadiśati uddiśati svādhyāyati /

ASāh, 3, 6.11 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika maghī nāmauṣadhī sarvaviṣapraśamanī /

ASāh, 3, 6.13 sa āśīviṣastaṃ prāṇakajātaṃ gandhenānubadhnīyād anugacched āhārahetorbhakṣayitukāmaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 6.13 sa āśīviṣastaṃ prāṇakajātaṃ gandhenānubadhnīyād anugacched āhārahetorbhakṣayitukāmaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 6.14 atha sa prāṇakajāto yena sā maghī nāmauṣadhī tenopasaṃkramet tenopasaṃkramya tiṣṭhet /

ASāh, 3, 6.14 atha sa prāṇakajāto yena sā maghī nāmauṣadhī tenopasaṃkramet tenopasaṃkramya tiṣṭhet /

ASāh, 3, 6.15 atha sa āśīviṣastasyā oṣadhyā gandhenaiva pratyudāvarteta /

ASāh, 3, 6.15 atha sa āśīviṣastasyā oṣadhyā gandhenaiva pratyudāvarteta /

ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /

ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /

ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /

ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /

ASāh, 3, 6.16 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasyā oṣadhyā bhaiṣajyaguṇaḥ sa tādṛśo yastasyāśīviṣasya tadviṣamabhibhavati /

ASāh, 3, 6.17 evaṃ balavatī hi sā oṣadhī /

ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /

ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /

ASāh, 3, 6.18 evameva kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā va imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasya kauśika yāni tānyutpannotpannānyadhikaraṇāni vigrahā vivādā virodhā bhaviṣyanti te prajñāpāramitāyāstejasā balena sthāmataḥ prajñāpāramitābalādhānena kṣipraṃ tata evoparaṃsyanti upaśamiṣyanti antardhāsyanti na vivardhiṣyante /

ASāh, 3, 6.20 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā hi rāgādīnāṃ yāvannirvāṇagrāhasyopaśamayitrī na vivardhiketi /

ASāh, 3, 6.21 catvāraś ca tasya mahārājānaḥ śakraś ca devānāmindro brahmā ca sahāpatiḥ sarve ca buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvāś ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /

ASāh, 3, 6.22 ayaṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 7.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati sa ādeyavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mṛduvacanaś ca bhaviṣyati mitavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati aprakīrṇavacanaś ca bhaviṣyati na ca krodhābhibhūto bhaviṣyati na ca mānābhibhūto bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /

ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /

ASāh, 3, 7.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi taṃ prajñāpāramitā paridamayati prajñāpāramitā pariṇamayati na krodhaṃ vardhayati na mānaṃ vardhayati /

ASāh, 3, 7.3 sa nopanāhaṃ parigṛhṇāti na vyāpādaṃ parigṛhṇāti nānuśayaṃ dhārayati /

ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /

ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /

ASāh, 3, 7.5 tasyaivaṃ bhavati sacedahaṃ vyāpādamutpādayiṣyāmi tenendriyāṇi me paribhetsyante mukhavarṇaś ca me dhakṣyate /

ASāh, 3, 7.7 ityevaṃ sa kṣiprameva smṛtiṃ pratilabhate /

ASāh, 3, 7.8 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati /

ASāh, 3, 8.2 tasya saṃgrāmamavatarato vā avatīrṇasya vā atikrāmato vā saṃgrāmamadhyagatasya vā tiṣṭhato vā niṣaṇṇasya vā asthānametatkauśika anavakāśo yattasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ manasi kurvato vā udgṛhṇato vā dhārayato vā vācayato vā paryavāpnuvato vā pravartayato vā deśayato vā upadiśato vā uddiśato vā svādhyāyato vā jīvitāntarāyo vā bhavet /

ASāh, 3, 8.3 paropakrameṇa jīvitāntarāyaṃ so 'nuprāpnuyāt naitatsthānaṃ vidyate /

ASāh, 3, 8.4 sacetpunastasya kaścitkauśika tatra śastraṃ vā daṇḍaṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā anyadvā kṣipet naitattasya śarīre nipatet /

ASāh, 3, 8.4 sacetpunastasya kaścitkauśika tatra śastraṃ vā daṇḍaṃ vā loṣṭaṃ vā anyadvā kṣipet naitattasya śarīre nipatet /

ASāh, 3, 8.5 tatkasya hetoḥ mahāvidyeyaṃ kauśika yaduta prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 3, 8.11 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā nātmavyābādhāya cetayate na paravyābādhāya cetayate nobhayavyābādhāya cetayate /

ASāh, 3, 8.13 tena so 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ cittāni vyavalokayiṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 8.13 tena so 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya sarvasattvānāṃ cittāni vyavalokayiṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tatkiṃcidasti yanna prāptaṃ vā na jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt /

ASāh, 3, 8.14 tatkasya hetoḥ atra hi kauśika vidyāyāṃ śikṣamāṇasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na tatkiṃcidasti yanna prāptaṃ vā na jñātaṃ vā na sākṣātkṛtaṃ vā syāt /

ASāh, 3, 8.16 ayam api kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā dṛṣṭadhārmiko guṇaḥ parigṛhīto bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyati upadekṣyati uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //

ASāh, 3, 9.2 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //

ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /

ASāh, 3, 10.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tadyathāpi nāma ye bodhimaṇḍagatā vā bodhimaṇḍaparisāmantagatā vā bodhimaṇḍābhyantaragatā vā bodhivṛkṣamūlagatā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā tiryagyonigatānapyupādāya yāvanna te śakyā manuṣyairvā amanuṣyairvā viheṭhayituṃ vā vyāpādayituṃ vā āveśayituṃ vā sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam /

ASāh, 3, 10.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tatra hi atītānāgatapratyutpannāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca ye sarvasattvānām abhayam avairam anuttrāsaṃ prabhāvayanti prakāśayanti /

ASāh, 3, 10.4 tatkasya hetoḥ anayaiva hi kauśika prajñāpāramitayā pṛthivīpradeśaḥ sattvānāṃ caityabhūtaḥ kṛto vandanīyo mānanīyaḥ pūjanīyo 'rcanīyo 'pacāyanīyaḥ satkaraṇīyo gurukaraṇīyaḥ trāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ layanaṃ parāyaṇaṃ kṛto bhaviṣyati tatropagatānāṃ sattvānām /

ASāh, 3, 10.5 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti //

ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /

ASāh, 3, 11.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet yaś ca tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya parinirvṛtasya śarīrāṇi stūpeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet parigṛhṇīyāt dhārayeddhā tāṃś ca tathaiva divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet katarastayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /

ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /

ASāh, 3, 11.3 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yo 'yaṃ tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya sarvajñatātmabhāvo 'bhinirvartitaḥ sa katamasyāṃ pratipadi śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ihaiva bhagavan bhagavatā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇena tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ sarvajñatā pratilabdhā abhisaṃbuddhā /

ASāh, 3, 11.11 tasmāttarhi kauśika yaḥ kaścitkulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ vā kṛtvā sthāpayet enāṃ ca divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet ayameva kauśika tayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /

ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /

ASāh, 3, 11.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā iha prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ pustakagatāyāṃ vā satkāraṃ gurukāraṃ mānanāṃ pūjanāmarcanām apacāyanāṃ pūjāṃ ca vividhāṃ kuryāt ayameva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet /

ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 11.13 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvajñajñānasya hi kauśika tena pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyati yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai pūjāṃ kariṣyati //

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat ya ime bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na likhiṣyanti nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhirna satkariṣyanti na gurukariṣyanti na mānayiṣyanti na pūjayiṣyanti nārcayiṣyanti nāpacāyiṣyanti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na jñāsyanti evaṃ mahārthikā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti kiṃ nu te bhagavan na vetsyanti evaṃ mahānuśaṃsā evaṃ mahāphalā evaṃ mahāvipākā bhagavatoktā prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pūjā kṛtā bhaviṣyatīti na ca te vedayiṣyanti uta jñāsyanti vetsyanti vedayiṣyanti na ca punaḥ śraddhāsyanti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tatkiṃ manyase kauśika kiyantaste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyās te buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat alpakāste bhagavan jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.3 alpakāste jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyā ye buddhe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye dharme 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ ye saṃghe 'vetya prasādena samanvāgatāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.4 tebhyaḥ kauśika alpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti tataḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam /

ASāh, 3, 12.4 tebhyaḥ kauśika alpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāpnuvanti tataḥ sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam /

ASāh, 3, 12.5 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'rhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.5 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'rhattvaṃ prāpnuvanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.6 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye pratyekabodhiṃ sākṣātkurvanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.6 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye pratyekabodhiṃ sākṣātkurvanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.7 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.7 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādayanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.8 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya taṃ cittotpādaṃ bṛṃhayanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.8 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya taṃ cittotpādaṃ bṛṃhayanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.8 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya taṃ cittotpādaṃ bṛṃhayanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.9 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya upabṛṃhayitvā ca ārabdhavīryā viharanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.9 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittānyutpādya upabṛṃhayitvā ca ārabdhavīryā viharanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.10 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.10 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpadyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.11 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti /

ASāh, 3, 12.11 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranti /

ASāh, 3, 12.12 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭhante /

ASāh, 3, 12.12 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭhante /

ASāh, 3, 12.13 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.13 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.14 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.14 tebhyo 'pyalpebhyo 'lpatarakāste ye prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranto ghaṭamānā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante /

ASāh, 3, 12.15 te te kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya anyeṣāmadhyāśayasampannānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇānāṃ ghaṭamānānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadiśanti ca uddiśanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.15 te te kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvā ye avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmau sthitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhya anyeṣāmadhyāśayasampannānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣamāṇānāṃ ghaṭamānānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmupadiśanti ca uddiśanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.16 te codgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti upadeśayanti upadiśanti uddiśanti svādhyāyanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.17 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ puṣpair dhūpair gandhair mālyair vilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkurvanti gurukurvanti mānayanti pūjayanti arcayanti apacāyanti /

ASāh, 3, 12.19 teṣāṃ khalu punaḥ kauśika aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ bodhāya caratām api yadyeko vā dvau vā avinivartanīyāyāṃ bodhisattvabhūmāvavatiṣṭheyātām /

ASāh, 3, 12.20 tatkasya hetoḥ durabhisaṃbhavā hi kauśika anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhirhīnavīryaiḥ kusīdairhīnasattvair hīnacittairhīnasaṃjñair hīnādhimuktikairhīnaprajñaiḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa evaṃ jñāsyati atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ pūrvaṃ bodhisattvacaryāṃ caran śikṣitaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.27 kārayitvā ca tān yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyair mālyair divyair vilepanair divyaiś cūrṇair divyair vastrair divyaiś chatrair divyair dhvajair divyābhir ghaṇṭābhiḥ divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.28 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayann adhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyād dhārayed vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayed deśayedupadiśed uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.30 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.32 sacetkauśika yāvantaś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyair dhūpair divyair gandhair divyairmālyairdivyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryāt gurukuryāt mānayet pūjayet arcayet apacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.33 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayet vācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayet deśayet upadiśet uddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.35 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyetpuṣpairdhūpair gandhairmālyairvilepanaiś cūrṇair vastraiś chatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.37 yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpairdivyair gandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇairdivyairvastrair divyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.38 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo 'bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.40 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.41 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlikāyāṃ lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpairdivyairdhūpair divyairgandhair divyairmālyair divyairvilepanair divyaiścūrṇair divyaiśchatrairdivyair dhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhirdivyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.42 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyātpravartayed deśayedupadiśeduddiśetsvādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsām āpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.44 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.45 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ teṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyaiḥ puṣpair divyairdhūpair divyairgandhairdivyairmālyair divyaiścūrṇair divyairvastrairdivyaiśchatrair divyairdhvajair divyābhirghaṇṭābhir divyābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca divyadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyābhiḥ pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarvasattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.46 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣet yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.48 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.49 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ yeṣāmekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet taṃ ca yāvajjīvaṃ divyābhiḥ puṣpadhūpagandhamālyavilepanacūrṇacīvaracchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ye 'pi kecitkauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ sacetpunaste sarve apūrvācaramaṃ mānuṣyakamātmabhāvaṃ pratilabheran parikalpamupādāya tata ekaikaḥ sattva ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ete evaṃrūpayā puṇyakriyayā te sarve sattvāstānaprameyānasaṃkhyeyān stūpān pratiṣṭhāpya evaṃrūpāṃ pūjāṃ kārayeyuḥ tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu te sarve sattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 3, 12.50 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām abhiśraddadhad avakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayet sthāpayet saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //

ASāh, 3, 12.52 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayed apacāyet puṣpair dhūpair gandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //

ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 13.3 tiṣṭhantu khalu punarbhagavan anena paryāyeṇa trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ ye 'pi te bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvāḥ tatra ekaikaḥ sattvaḥ ekaikaṃ saptaratnamayaṃ tathāgatadhātugarbhaṃ stūpaṃ kārayet ekaikaś ca sattvastān sarvān stūpān kārayet kārayitvā ca tān pratiṣṭhāpya kalpaṃ vā kalpāvaśeṣaṃ vā sarvavādyaiḥ sarvagītaiḥ sarvanṛtyaiḥ sarvatūryatālāvacarairdivyaiḥ sarvapuṣpaiḥ sarvadhūpaiḥ sarvagandhaiḥ sarvamālyaiḥ sarvavilepanaiḥ sarvacūrṇaiḥ sarvavastrairdivyābhiḥ sarvacchatradhvajaghaṇṭāpatākābhiḥ samantācca sarvadīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca divyamānuṣikībhiḥ sarvapūjābhiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet ayameva tebhyaḥ sa bhagavan sarvasattvebhyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmabhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya adhyāśayataḥ śṛṇuyādudgṛhṇīyāddhārayedvācayet paryavāpnuyāt pravartayeddeśayedupadiśeduddiśet svādhyāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayet arthamasyā vivṛṇuyāt manasānvavekṣeta yathādhikayā ca prajñayā atra parimīmāṃsāmāpadyeta antaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā dhārayetsthāpayetsaddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 13.5 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet //

ASāh, 3, 14.2 bahutaraṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.3 aprameyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.4 asaṃkhyeyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.5 acintyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.6 atulyaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.7 aparimāṇaṃ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 14.8 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātā hi kauśika tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ sarvajñatā /

ASāh, 3, 14.12 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet asya kauśika puṇyābhisaṃskārasya asau pūrvakastathāgatadhātugarbhaḥ saptaratnamayaḥ stūpasaṃskārajapuṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti /

ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 3, 15.1 atha khalu yāni tāni catvāriṃśaddevaputrasahasrāṇi śakreṇa devānāmindreṇa sārdhaṃ saṃnipatitāni tasyāmeva parṣadi saṃnipatitānyabhūvan tāni śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocan udgṛhṇīṣva mārṣa prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //

ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //

ASāh, 3, 15.20 tatkasya hetor yadā hi kauśika asurāṇāmevaṃrūpāḥ samudācārā utpatsyante devāṃstrāyastriṃśān yodhayiṣyāma iti devaistrāyastriṃśaiḥ sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayiṣyāma iti tadā tvaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhareḥ svādhyāyeḥ evaṃ teṣāmasurāṇāṃ te samudācārāḥ punarevāntardhāsyanti //

ASāh, 3, 16.16 tatkasya hetoḥ imāṃ hi kauśika vidyāmāgamya paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 3, 16.17 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yaduta prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 3, 16.17 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yaduta prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 3, 16.18 ye 'pi kecitkauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante te 'pi kauśika imāmeva vidyāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yaduta prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 3, 16.21 yadāpi kauśika tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā loke notpadyante tadāpi kauśika bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ pūrvaśrutena prajñāpāramitāniṣyandena ye upāyakauśalyasamanvāgatā bhavanti te 'pi kauśika sattvānāmanukampakāḥ anukampāmupādāya imaṃ lokamāgamya daśa kuśalān karmapathān loke prabhāvayanti catvāri dhyānāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti catvāryapramāṇāni bodhyaṅgaviprayuktāni loke prabhāvayanti /

ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /

ASāh, 3, 16.24 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika candramaṇḍalamāgamya sarvā oṣadhīḥ tārā yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti nakṣatrāṇi ca yathābalaṃ yathāsthāmam avabhāsayanti evameva kauśika tathāgatasyārhataṃ samyaksaṃbuddhasya atyayena saddharmasyāntardhāne tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanutpādāt yā kāciddharmacaryā samacaryā asamacaryā kuśalacaryā loke prajñāyate prabhāvyate sarvā sā bodhisattvanirjātā bodhisattvaprabhāvitā bodhisattvopāyakauśalyapravartitā /

ASāh, 3, 16.25 tacca bodhisattvānāmupāyakauśalyaṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātaṃ veditavyam //

ASāh, 3, 17.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika imāṃ prajñāpāramitām udgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ manasi kurvatāṃ samanvāharatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā tannidānaṃ bahavo dṛṣṭadhārmikā guṇāḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 17.2 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat katamaiḥ punarbhagavan dṛṣṭadhārmikairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca bhaviṣyanti bhagavānāha na te kauśika kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na viṣeṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti na śastreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti nāgninā kālaṃ kariṣyati nodakena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na daṇḍena kālaṃ kariṣyanti na paripakrameṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /

ASāh, 3, 17.4 teṣāṃ ca enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ punaḥ punaḥ samanvāharatāṃ vā svādhyāyatāṃ vā ye tatropasaṃkrāmeyuravatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇo rājāno vā rājaputrā vā rājamantriṇo vā rājamahāmātrā vā na te 'vatāraṃ lapsyante yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitāparigṛhītatvāt /

ASāh, 3, 17.5 upasaṃkrāntānāṃ ca teṣāṃ rājñāṃ vā rājaputrāṇāṃ vā rājamantriṇāṃ vā rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ vā ālapitukāmatā bhaviṣyati abhibhāṣitukāmatā bhaviṣyati pratisaṃmoditavyaṃ ca te maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 17.5 upasaṃkrāntānāṃ ca teṣāṃ rājñāṃ vā rājaputrāṇāṃ vā rājamantriṇāṃ vā rājamahāmātrāṇāṃ vā ālapitukāmatā bhaviṣyati abhibhāṣitukāmatā bhaviṣyati pratisaṃmoditavyaṃ ca te maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 17.6 tatkasya hetoḥ iyaṃ hi kauśika prajñāpāramitā sarvasattvānāmantike maitropasaṃhāreṇa maitracittatayā karuṇopasaṃhāreṇa karuṇacittatayā pratyupasthitā /

ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //

ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //

ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //

ASāh, 3, 17.7 tasmāttarhi kauśika ye 'pi te vyālasarīsṛpakāntāramadhyagatāḥ teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraprekṣiṇo 'vatāragaveṣiṇaḥ te 'pi teṣāṃ kauśika avatāraṃ na lapsyante sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākam //

ASāh, 3, 18.1 atha khalvanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ śataṃ tasyāṃ velāyāṃ yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmati sma /

ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /

ASāh, 3, 18.2 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro dūrata eva āgacchatastānanyatīrthyān parivrājakān dṛṣṭvā teṣāṃ cittāni vyavalokya evaṃ cintayāmāsa ime khalu anyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā upālambhābhiprāyā yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāmanti sma /

ASāh, 3, 18.6 atha te 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 18.6 atha te 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 18.6 atha te 'nyatīrthāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ /

ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /

ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /

ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /

ASāh, 3, 18.7 atha khalvāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyaitadabhūt kimatra kāraṇaṃ yena ime 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā dūrāddūrataraṃ bhagavantaṃ pradakṣiṇīkṛtya tenaiva dvāreṇa tenaiva mārgeṇa punareva niṣkrāntāḥ atha khalu bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat śakreṇa śāriputra devānāmindreṇa teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānām upālambhābhiprāyāṇāṃ cittāni vyavalokya iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā smṛtyā samanvāhṛtā svādhyāyitā pravartitā teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāṃ vigrahītukāmānāṃ vivaditukāmānāṃ virodhayitukāmānāṃ nivartanārtham yathā asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā ete 'nyatīrthyāḥ parivrājakā nopasaṃkrāmeyuriti māntarāyaṃ kārṣuḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā iti /

ASāh, 3, 18.9 tatkasya hetoḥ nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāmekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi /

ASāh, 3, 18.9 tatkasya hetoḥ nāhaṃ śāriputra teṣāmanyatīrthyānāṃ parivrājakānāmekasyāpi śuklaṃ dharmaṃ samanupaśyāmi /

ASāh, 3, 18.10 sarve te śāriputra upālambhābhiprāyāḥ pratihatacittā upasaṃkramitukāmā abhūvan //

ASāh, 3, 19.11 yathā yathā ca śakro devānāmindra imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ smṛtyā samanvāharati sma svādhyāyati sma pravartayati sma tathā tathā māraḥ pāpīyāṃstenaiva mārgeṇa punareva pratyudāvṛttaḥ //

ASāh, 3, 20.1 atha khalu trāyastriṃśatkāyikā devaputrā divyāni māndārapuṣpāṇyabhinirmāya vihāyasā antarīkṣagatā yena bhagavāṃstenābhyavakiranti sma yena bhagavāṃstena tāni divyāni māndāravapuṣpāṇy abhiprakiranti sma evaṃ codānamudānayanti sma cirasya bateyaṃ prajñāpāramitā jāmbūdvīpakānāṃ manuṣyāṇāmupāvṛtteti /

ASāh, 3, 20.3 evaṃ cāvocan ye kecidbhagavan sattvāḥ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyante bhāvayiṣyanti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyanti na teṣāṃ māro vā mārakāyikā vā devatā avatāraṃ lapsyante /

ASāh, 3, 20.4 na te bhagavan sattvā avarakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā codgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 20.5 pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamāgamiṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 20.6 kaḥ punarvādo ye enāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tathāgataparyupāsitāste bhagavan sattvā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 20.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi sarvajñatā gaveṣitavyā yaduta prajñāpāramitātaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /

ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /

ASāh, 3, 20.8 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yāni kānicidratnāni mahāratnāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudraprabhāvitāni sarvāṇi tāni mahāsamudrādgaveṣitavyāni evameva bhagavan sarvajñatāmahāratnaṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ prajñāpāramitāmahāsamudrād gaveṣitavyam /

ASāh, 3, 21.7 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitā hi ānanda pūrvaṃgamā pañcānāṃ pāramitānām /

ASāh, 3, 21.8 tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ dānaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ dānapāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate āyuṣmānānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 3, 21.9 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ śīlam apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate ānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 3, 21.9 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitaṃ śīlam apariṇāmitā kṣāntir apariṇāmitaṃ vīryam apariṇāmitaṃ dhyānam tatkiṃ manyase ānanda apariṇāmitā prajñā sarvajñatāyāṃ prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate ānanda āha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 3, 21.10 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase tvamānanda acintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati ānanda āha evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /

ASāh, 3, 21.10 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase tvamānanda acintyā sā prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati ānanda āha evametadbhagavan evametatsugata /

ASāh, 3, 21.11 acintyā sā bhagavan prajñā paramācintyā sā bhagavan prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati bhagavānāha tasmāttarhi ānanda paramatvātsā prajñā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate yayā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitāni kuśalamūlāni pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante /

ASāh, 3, 21.11 acintyā sā bhagavan prajñā paramācintyā sā bhagavan prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati bhagavānāha tasmāttarhi ānanda paramatvātsā prajñā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate yayā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitāni kuśalamūlāni pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante /

ASāh, 3, 21.11 acintyā sā bhagavan prajñā paramācintyā sā bhagavan prajñā yā kuśalamūlāni sarvajñatāpariṇāmena pariṇāmayati bhagavānāha tasmāttarhi ānanda paramatvātsā prajñā pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate yayā sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmitāni kuśalamūlāni pāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhante /

ASāh, 3, 21.15 tadyathāpi nāma ānanda mahāpṛthivyāṃ bījāni prakīrṇāni sāmagrīṃ labhamānāni virohanti /

ASāh, 3, 21.16 mahāpṛthivī ca teṣāṃ bījānāṃ pratiṣṭhā /

ASāh, 3, 21.17 mahāpṛthivīpratiṣṭhitāni ca tāni bījāni virohanti /

ASāh, 3, 22.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat na tāvadime bhagavaṃstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena prajñāpāramitāyāḥ sarve guṇāḥ parikīrtitāḥ yān guṇān sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parigṛhṇīte prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśya uddiśya svādhyāyya /

ASāh, 3, 22.2 atha hi mayā yo bhagavato 'ntikādasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ pradeśa udgṛhītaḥ sa pravartitaḥ /

ASāh, 3, 22.4 na khalu punaḥ kauśika kevalaṃ yaḥ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tasyaiva kevalamamī guṇā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //

ASāh, 3, 22.7 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati tasyāpyahaṃ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā enān dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān vadāmi //

ASāh, 3, 23.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat aham api bhagavaṃstasyāpi kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyāmi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā dhārayiṣyati sthāpayiṣyati saddharmacirasthitihetoḥ mā buddhanetrīsamucchedo bhūt mā saddharmāntardhānam /

ASāh, 3, 23.3 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkariṣyati gurukariṣyati mānayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati arcayiṣyati apacāyiṣyati puṣpairdhūpairgandhairmālyair vilepanaiścūrṇairvastraiśchatrair dhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayiṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.2 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ svādhyāyato bahūni devaputraśatāny upasaṃkramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 24.4 te ca devaputrā dharmaṃ śṛṇvantastasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 24.4 te ca devaputrā dharmaṃ śṛṇvantastasya dharmabhāṇakasya pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.5 yadāpi sa dharmabhāṇako na jalpitukāmo bhaviṣyati tadāpi tasya te devaputrāstenaiva dharmagauraveṇa pratibhānamupasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante yathā tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā bhāṣitumeva chando bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 24.6 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //

ASāh, 3, 25.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya kuladuhiturvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāmagrato nāvalīnacittatā bhaviṣyati mā khalu māṃ kaścitparyanuyuñjīta upālambhābhiprāya iti /

ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti /

ASāh, 3, 25.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tasya prajñāpāramitā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karoti /

ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 3, 25.3 sa upālambhān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati upālambhakarān api prajñāpāramitāvihārī na samanupaśyati yo 'pyupālabhyeta tam api na samanupaśyati tām api prajñāpāramitāṃ na samanupaśyati /

ASāh, 3, 25.5 sa ca nottrasiṣyati na saṃtrasiṣyati na saṃtrāsamāpatsyate /

ASāh, 3, 25.6 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //

ASāh, 3, 26.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā priyo bhaviṣyati mātāpitṝṇāṃ mitrāmātyajñātisālohitaśramaṇabrāhmaṇānāṃ hitānāṃ ca pratibalaś ca bhaviṣyati śaktaś ca bhaviṣyati utpannotpannānāṃ parapravādināṃ sahadharmeṇa nigrahāya paraiś ca pratyanuyujyamānaḥ pratyanuyogavyākaraṇasamartho bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 26.2 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyatyupadekṣyatyuddekṣyati svādhyāsyati //

ASāh, 3, 27.1 yatra khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayiṣyati pūjayiṣyati tatra kauśika ye keciccāturmahārājakāyikeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatra āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.2 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.4 evaṃ ye kecitkauśika trāyastriṃśeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.5 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.7 ye 'pi kecitkauśika yāmeṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.8 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.10 ye 'pi kecitkauśika tuṣiteṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.11 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.13 ye 'pi kecitkauśika nirmāṇaratiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.14 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.16 ye 'pi kecitkauśika paranirmitavaśavartiṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.19 evaṃ ye 'pi kecitkauśika rūpāvacareṣu deveṣu devaputrā yāvanto brahmaloke brahmakāyikā devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.20 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyanti uddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.25 ye 'pi kecitkauśika akaniṣṭheṣu deveṣu devaputrā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.26 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /

ASāh, 3, 27.28 evaṃ ca kauśika tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā cittamutpādayitavyam ye keciddaśasu dikṣu aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyāḥ te itaḥ pustakātprajñāpāramitāṃ paśyantu vandantāṃ namaskurvantu udgṛhṇantu dhārayantu paryavāpnuvantu pravartayantu deśayantu upadiśantu uddiśantu svādhyāyantu /

ASāh, 3, 27.29 prekṣya vanditvā namaskṛtyodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvā upadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya punareva svabhavanāni gacchantu teṣāmidaṃ dharmadānameva dattaṃ bhavatviti /

ASāh, 3, 27.30 mā te 'tra kauśika evaṃ bhūt ye asmin eva cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ te eva kevalaṃ tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyanta iti /

ASāh, 3, 27.32 api tu khalu punaḥ kauśika yāvantastrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau kāmāvacarā rūpāvacarāś ca devaputrā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitāḥ te 'pi tatrāgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 27.33 te 'pi tatrāgatya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pustakagatāṃ prekṣiṣyante vandiṣyante namaskariṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 3, 27.35 tasya khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā gṛhaṃ vā layanaṃ vā prāsādo vā surakṣito bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 27.36 na ca tasya kaścidviheṭhako bhaviṣyati sthāpayitvā pūrvakarmavipākena /

ASāh, 3, 27.37 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati yatra hi nāma evaṃ mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante //

ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /

ASāh, 3, 28.1 evamukte śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ punarbhagavan sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā evaṃ jānīyāt iha devā vā nāgā vā yakṣā vā gandharvā vā asurā vā garuḍā vā kinnarā vā mahoragā vā manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā āgacchanti imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrotuṃ draṣṭuṃ vandituṃ namaskartumudgrahītuṃ dhārayituṃ vācayituṃ paryavāptuṃ pravartayituṃ deśayitum upadeṣṭum uddeṣṭuṃ svādhyātumiti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra udāramavabhāsaṃ saṃjānīte niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /

ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //

ASāh, 3, 28.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyaty anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tatra gantavyā iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vā amanuṣyo vā āgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti //

ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /

ASāh, 3, 29.1 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatra amānuṣaṃ gandhaṃ ghrāsyati anāghrātapūrvam ghrātvā ca tadgandhaṃ niṣṭhā tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā tatra gantavyāḥ iha devo vā nāgo vā yakṣo vā gandharvo vā asuro vā garuḍo vā kinnaro vā mahorago vā manuṣyo vāmanuṣyo vāgata iti upasaṃkrānta iti /

ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.2 punaraparaṃ sacetkauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caukṣasamudācāro bhaviṣyati śucisamudācāro bhaviṣyati tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā te devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgantavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 29.3 ye ca tatra devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā āgatā bhaviṣyanti te tasya tayā caukṣasamudācāratayā śucisamudācāratayā āttamanaskāḥ pramuditāḥ prītisaumanasyajātā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 3, 29.4 yāś ca tatra alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā adhyuṣitā bhaviṣyanti tāstato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.5 tatkasya hetoḥ teṣāmeva hi mahaujaskānāṃ mahaujaskānāṃ devānāṃ nāgānāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ gandharvāṇāmasurāṇāṃ garuḍānāṃ kinnarāṇāṃ mahoragāṇāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ amanuṣyāṇāṃ vā śriyaṃ ca tejaś ca gauravaṃ ca asahamānā eva tā alpaujaskā alpaujaskā devatā tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 29.6 yathā yathā khalu punaḥ kauśika te mahaujaskā mahaujaskā devā nāgā yakṣā gandharvā asurā garuḍāḥ kinnarā mahoragā manuṣyā amanuṣyā vā abhīkṣṇamupasaṃkramitavyaṃ maṃsyante tathā tathā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā prasādabahulo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 29.7 imam api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikaṃ guṇaṃ parigrahīṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //

ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //

ASāh, 3, 29.8 tena khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tasya dharmanetrīsthānasya parisāmantake 'śuciracaukṣasamudācāro na pracārayitavyaḥ tasyāṃ gurugauravatāparipūrimupādāya //

ASāh, 3, 30.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na kāyaklamatho na cittaklamatha utpatsyate /

ASāh, 3, 30.2 sa sukhameva śayyāṃ kalpayiṣyati sukhaṃ ca prakramiṣyati suptaś ca san na pāpakān svapnān drakṣyati paśyaṃś ca punastathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān drakṣyati stūpāneva drakṣyati bodhisattvāneva drakṣyati tathāgataśrāvakāneva drakṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 30.3 śabdāṃś ca śṛṇvan pāramitāśabdāneva śroṣyati bodhipakṣāneva dharmān drakṣyati bodhivṛkṣāneva drakṣyati teṣu ca tathāgatānevārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhisaṃbudhyamānān drakṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 30.6 yaś ca khalu punaḥ kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imānevaṃrūpān svapnān drakṣyati sa sukhameva svapsyati sukhaṃ ca pratibhotsyate ojaḥprakṣiptaṃ ca kāyaṃ sukhaṃ ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati laghu laghveva ca pratisaṃvedayiṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati evameva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 30.9 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika bhikṣoryogācārasya samādhervyutthitasya manasikārapariṣyanditena cittena na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhavati mṛdukā cāsya āhārasaṃjñā bhavati evameva kauśika tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā na balavatyāhāre gṛddhirbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 30.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatkauśika bhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitābhāvanāyogānuyuktatvāt tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā tathā hyasya amanuṣyāḥ kāye oja upasaṃhartavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 3, 30.12 imān api sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dṛṣṭadhārmikān guṇān parigṛhṇāti //

ASāh, 3, 31.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā pustakagatāṃ kṛtvā pūjāpūrvaṃgamaṃ sthāpayet pūjayennodgṛhṇīyānna dhārayenna vācayenna paryavāpnuyāt na pravartayenna deśayennopadiśennoddiśenna svādhyāyet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 3, 31.4 tāṃ caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet puṣpairdhūpairgandhair mālyairvilepanaiścūrṇair vastraiśchatrairdhvajairghaṇṭābhiḥ patākābhiḥ samantācca dīpamālābhiḥ bahuvidhābhiś ca pūjābhiḥ pūjayet ayameva tataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 4, 1.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma tathāgatanetrīcitrīkāreṇa /

ASāh, 4, 1.4 tatkasya hetoḥ uktaṃ hyetadbhagavatā dharmakāyā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.8 na khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /

ASāh, 4, 1.9 gauravameva me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu /

ASāh, 4, 1.11 tasmāttarhi bhagavan anayaiva prajñāpāramitayā pūjitayā teṣām api tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇā pūjā kṛtā bhavati /

ASāh, 4, 1.12 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitānirjātatvāt tathāgataśarīrāṇām /

ASāh, 4, 1.13 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan sudharmāyāṃ devasabhāyāmahaṃ yasmin samaye divye svake āsane niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi tadā mama devaputrā upasthānāyāgacchanti /

ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /

ASāh, 4, 1.14 yasmin samaye na niṣaṇṇo bhavāmi atha tasmin samaye yanmamāsanaṃ tatra devaputrā mama gauraveṇa tadāsanaṃ namaskṛtya pradakṣiṇīkṛtya punareva prakrāmanti /

ASāh, 4, 1.15 tatkasya hetoḥ iha hi kila āsane niṣadya śakro devānāmindro devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatīti /

ASāh, 4, 1.19 na tu tāni pratyayabhūtāni na kāraṇabhūtāni jñānasyotpādāya /

ASāh, 4, 1.22 na khalu punarme bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /

ASāh, 4, 1.23 gauravameva me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu /

ASāh, 4, 1.24 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt pūjāṃ labhante /

ASāh, 4, 1.30 anayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorekatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoryaste bhāgo 'bhipretastamekaṃ bhāgaṃ gṛhāṇeti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitāṃ parigṛhṇīyām /

ASāh, 4, 1.31 na khalu punarbhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /

ASāh, 4, 1.32 gauravameva me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu /

ASāh, 4, 1.33 api tu khalu punarbhagavaṃstāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitāni pūjāṃ labhante /

ASāh, 4, 1.35 tad api sarvajñajñānaṃ prajñāpāramitānirjātam /

ASāh, 4, 1.37 na khalu punar me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣv agauravam /

ASāh, 4, 1.38 gauravameva me bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu /

ASāh, 4, 1.39 api tu khalu punarbhagavan itaḥ prajñāpāramitāto nirjātāni tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante yaduta prajñāpāramitāparibhāvitatvāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.40 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan anarghaṃ maṇiratnamebhirevaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ syāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.41 tadyathā tadyatra yatra sthāpyeta tatra tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran /

ASāh, 4, 1.41 tadyathā tadyatra yatra sthāpyeta tatra tatra manuṣyā vā amanuṣyā vā avatāraṃ na labheran /

ASāh, 4, 1.42 yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścidbhavet puruṣo vā strī vā tatra tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so 'manuṣyastato 'pakrāmet /

ASāh, 4, 1.42 yatra yatra vā amanuṣyagṛhītaḥ kaścidbhavet puruṣo vā strī vā tatra tatra tasmin maṇiratne praveśitamātre so 'manuṣyastato 'pakrāmet /

ASāh, 4, 1.43 vātenāpi bādhyamānasya dhamyamāne śarīre tanmaṇiratnaṃ sthāpyeta /

ASāh, 4, 1.44 tasya taṃ vātaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.44 tasya taṃ vātaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.46 tasya tad api pittaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.46 tasya tad api pittaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.47 śleṣmaṇāpi parigṛddhe sarvato bādhyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api śleṣmāṇaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.47 śleṣmaṇāpi parigṛddhe sarvato bādhyamāne śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api śleṣmāṇaṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.48 sāṃnipātikenāpi vyādhinā duḥkhitasya śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api sāṃnipātikaṃ vyādhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.48 sāṃnipātikenāpi vyādhinā duḥkhitasya śarīre sthāpyeta tasya tam api sāṃnipātikaṃ vyādhiṃ nigṛhṇīyāt na vivardhayet upaśamayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.50 uṣṇe cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśaḥ śītalo bhavet /

ASāh, 4, 1.51 śīte cāpi vartamāne yasmin pṛthivīpradeśe sthāpyeta sa pṛthivīpradeśa uṣṇo bhavet /

ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.52 yasmiṃś ca pṛthivīpradeśe āśīviṣā anuvicareyuḥ tathā anye 'pi kṣudrajantavaḥ tatrāpi pṛthivīpradeśe dhāryeta sthāpitaṃ vā bhavet te 'pyāśīviṣāste ca kṣudrajantavastato 'pakrāmeyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.53 sacedbhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasya tanmaṇiratnaṃ daśyeta tasya sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tadviṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet /

ASāh, 4, 1.53 sacedbhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasya tanmaṇiratnaṃ daśyeta tasya sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tadviṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet /

ASāh, 4, 1.53 sacedbhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasya tanmaṇiratnaṃ daśyeta tasya sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tadviṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet /

ASāh, 4, 1.53 sacedbhagavan strī vā puruṣo vā āśīviṣeṇa daṣṭo bhavet tasya tanmaṇiratnaṃ daśyeta tasya sahadaṃśanenaiva maṇiratnasya tadviṣaṃ pratihanyeta vigacchet /

ASāh, 4, 1.54 ebhiścānyaiś ca bhagavan evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet /

ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.55 yeṣām api keṣāṃcidbhagavan akṣiṣvarbudaṃ vā timiraṃ vā akṣirogo vā paṭalaṃ vā bhavet teṣāṃ ca tanmaṇiratnamakṣiṣu sthāpyeta teṣāṃ sthāpitamātreṇaiva te 'kṣidoṣā nirghātaṃ praśamaṃ gaccheyuḥ /

ASāh, 4, 1.56 etaiś ca anyaiś ca bhagavan evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet /

ASāh, 4, 1.57 yatra codake sthāpyeta tadapyudakamekavarṇaṃ kuryātsvakena varṇena /

ASāh, 4, 1.58 sacetpāṇḍareṇa vastreṇa pariveṣṭya udake prakṣipyeta tadudakaṃ pāṇḍarīkuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.59 evaṃ sacennīlena pītena lohitena māñjiṣṭhena eteṣāmanyeṣāṃ vā nānāprakārāṇāṃ vastrāṇāmanyatamena vastreṇa tanmaṇiratnaṃ veṣṭayitvā vā baddhvā vā udake prakṣipyeta tena tena vastrarāgeṇa tattatsvabhāvavarṇaṃ tadudakaṃ kuryāt /

ASāh, 4, 1.60 yo 'pi tasyodakasya kaluṣabhāvastam api prasādayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.60 yo 'pi tasyodakasya kaluṣabhāvastam api prasādayet /

ASāh, 4, 1.61 ebhir api bhagavan evaṃrūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgataṃ tanmaṇiratnaṃ bhavet //

ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /

ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /

ASāh, 4, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmānānandaḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat kiṃ punaḥ kauśika devaloka eva tāni maṇiratnāni santi uta jāmbūdvīpakānām api manuṣyāṇāṃ tāni maṇiratnāni santi śakra āha deveṣvāryānanda tāni maṇiratnāni santi /

ASāh, 4, 2.3 tāni tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni guṇavikalāni na taistathārūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni /

ASāh, 4, 2.3 tāni tu gurukāṇi alpāni parīttāni guṇavikalāni na taistathārūpairguṇaiḥ samanvāgatāni /

ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /

ASāh, 4, 2.4 tatteṣāṃ divyānāṃ maṇiratnānāṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti sahasratamīmapi śatasahasratamīmapi koṭītamīmapi koṭīśatatamīmapi koṭīsahasratamīmapi koṭīśatasahasratamīmapi koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopayānti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamante nopayānti /

ASāh, 4, 2.5 yāni khalu punardeveṣu tāni laghūni sarvākāraguṇaparipūrṇāni /

ASāh, 4, 2.6 yatra ca karaṇḍake tanmaṇiratnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavati utkṣiptaṃ vā tata uddhṛte 'pi tasmin maṇiratne karaṇḍakāt spṛhaṇīya eva sa karaṇḍako bhavati /

ASāh, 4, 2.6 yatra ca karaṇḍake tanmaṇiratnaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavati utkṣiptaṃ vā tata uddhṛte 'pi tasmin maṇiratne karaṇḍakāt spṛhaṇīya eva sa karaṇḍako bhavati /

ASāh, 4, 2.7 tairmaṇiratnaguṇaiḥ parā tatra karaṇḍake spṛhotpadyate /

ASāh, 4, 2.9 yena parinirvṛtasyāpi tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasya tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante sarvajñajñānasyemāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi bhājanabhūtānyabhūvanniti /

ASāh, 4, 2.11 yathā ca bhagavan rājapuruṣo rājānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ evaṃ sa dharmabhāṇako dharmakāyānubhāvānmahato janakāyasya akutobhayaḥ pūjyaḥ /

ASāh, 4, 2.12 yathā ca dharmadeśanā dharmabhāṇakāś ca pūjāṃ labhante evaṃ tāni tathāgataśarīrāṇi pūjāṃ labhante /

ASāh, 4, 2.13 tasmāttarhi bhagavan tiṣṭhatu trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātustathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇaścūlikābaddhaḥ ye 'pi bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālukopamā lokadhātavaḥ te 'pi sarve tathāgataśarīrāṇāṃ paripūrṇāścūlikābaddhā eko bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta iyaṃ ca prajñāpāramitā likhitvā dvitīyo bhāgaḥ sthāpyeta /

ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 4, 2.14 tatra cenmāṃ bhagavan kaścideva pravārayedanyatareṇa bhāgena pravāryamāṇo 'nayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayoḥ yaste bhāgo 'bhipretaḥ tamekaṃ bhāgaṃ parigṛhṇīṣveti tatra imāmevāhaṃ bhagavaṃstayordvayorbhāgayoḥ sthāpitayorbhāgaṃ gṛhṇīyāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 4, 2.15 na khalu punarbhagavan mama teṣu tathāgataśarīreṣvagauravam /

ASāh, 4, 2.16 gauravameva bhagavaṃsteṣu tathāgataśarīreṣu /

ASāh, 4, 3.1 punaraparaṃ bhagavan ye 'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavanta etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti tān dharmatayā draṣṭukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caritavyam prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpattavyam /

ASāh, 4, 4.2 ye 'pi te kauśika abhūvannatīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 4, 4.2 ye 'pi te kauśika abhūvannatīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 4, 4.3 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 4, 4.3 ye 'pi te kauśika bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi kauśika imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 4, 4.4 ye 'pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te 'pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 4, 4.4 ye 'pi te kauśika etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te 'pi kauśika buddhā bhagavantaḥ imāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /

ASāh, 4, 6.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jambudvīpe nānāvṛkṣā nānāvarṇā nānāsaṃsthānā nānāpatrā nānāpuṣpā nānāphalā nānārohapariṇāhasampannāḥ na ca teṣāṃ vṛkṣāṇāṃ chāyāyā viśeṣo vā nānākaraṇaṃ vā prajñāyate api tu chāyā chāyetyevaṃ saṃkhyāṃ gacchati evameva kauśika āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānām upāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmitānāṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitānāṃ na viśeṣaḥ na ca nānākaraṇamupalabhyate /

ASāh, 5, 1.5 katarastayorbhagavan kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yo vā parityāgabuddhiryo vā na parityāgabuddhiḥ evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat tena hi kauśika tvāmevātra pratiprakṣyāmi /

ASāh, 5, 1.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya śarīraṃ satkṛtya paricareddhārayet satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet svayameva /

ASāh, 5, 1.9 katarastayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet kiṃ yaḥ svayaṃ ca pūjayet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyāt saṃvibhajet kiṃ vā yaḥ svayameva pratyātmaṃ pūjayet śakra āha yo bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svayaṃ ca tathāgataśarīraṃ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet parebhyaś ca vistareṇa saṃprakāśayeddadyātsaṃvibhajet vaistārikī pūjā bhaviṣyatīti sattvānāṃ cānukampāmupādāya ayam evānayor dvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //

ASāh, 5, 1.12 ayameva kauśika tayordvayoḥ kulaputrayoḥ kuladuhitrorvā parānugrahakaraḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā parityāgabuddhistannidānaṃ bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati //

ASāh, 5, 2.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra bhājanībhūtāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā syuḥ asyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyāḥ tatra tatra gatvā tebhyaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dadyāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kuryāt ayameva kauśika tataḥ kulaputrātkuladuhiturvā sakāśādbahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //

ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 3.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā ye jambūdvīpe sattvāstān sarvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 3.2 bhagavānāha ataḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet yaḥ imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpyakilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambūdvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.9 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.10 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayet pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 3.11 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 4.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśaḥ likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 5.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 5.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 6.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.4 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika jambudvīpe sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.6 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.7 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.8 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvāḥ etena kauśika paryāyeṇa yāvanto gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu dhyāneṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 6.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 7.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā sampādayet udyukto 'muṃ grāhayet saṃdarśayet samādāpayet samuttejayet saṃpraharṣayet vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asmin eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 7.4 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambudvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā caturṣu apramāṇeṣu pratiṣṭhāpayet evaṃ peyālena kartavyam /

ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 7.6 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 8.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.4 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.5 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.6 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye 'pi te kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.8 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi kecitkauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā dhyānāpramāṇārūpyasamāpattyabhijñāsu pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 8.9 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 9.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimucyate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 10.2 punaraparaṃ kauśika yaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthakuśalo vācayet parebhyaś ca likhitvā pūrvavaddadyāt sārthāṃ savyañjanāmupadiśet paridīpayet ayatnataḥ kauśika sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet //

ASāh, 5, 11.2 tatkasya hetoḥ utpatsyate hi kauśika anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā /

ASāh, 5, 11.3 tatra abudhyamānaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo mā praṇaṃkṣīttāṃ prajñāpāramitā prativarṇikāṃ śrutvā //

ASāh, 5, 12.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindro bhagavantametadavocat kathaṃ bhagavan anāgate 'dhvani prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikopadiśyata iti evamukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat bhaviṣyanti kauśika anāgate 'dhvani eke bhikṣavaḥ abhāvitakāyā abhāvitaśīlā abhāvitacittā abhāvitaprajñā eḍamūkajātīyāḥ prajñāparihīṇāḥ /

ASāh, 5, 12.2 te prajñāpāramitāmupadekṣyāma iti tasyāḥ prativarṇikāmupadekṣyanti /

ASāh, 5, 12.2 te prajñāpāramitāmupadekṣyāma iti tasyāḥ prativarṇikāmupadekṣyanti /

ASāh, 5, 12.6 evaṃ copadekṣyanti ya evaṃ gaveṣayiṣyati sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cariṣyatīti /

ASāh, 5, 12.7 iyaṃ sā kauśika prajñāpāramitāprativarṇikā veditavyā /

ASāh, 5, 13.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 13.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 13.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhad abhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 13.7 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //

ASāh, 5, 14.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //

ASāh, 5, 15.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //

ASāh, 5, 16.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //

ASāh, 5, 17.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet //

ASāh, 5, 18.1 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā srotaāpattiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 18.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 19.1 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāya adhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 19.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika srotaāpattiphalaṃ prabhāvyate //

ASāh, 5, 20.1 punaraparaṃ kauśika yo hi kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yāvanto jambūdvīpe sattvāḥ tān sarvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 20.2 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 5, 20.3 bhagavānāha ataḥ khalu punaḥ sa kauśika kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmantaśaḥ pustakagatām api kṛtvā abhiśraddadhadabhiśraddadhate avakalpayannavakalpayate adhimuñcannadhimuñcate prasannacittaḥ prasannacittāya adhyāśayasampanno 'dhyāśayasampannāya bodhāya cittamutpādya samutpāditabodhicittāya bodhisattvāyādhyāśayena dadyāt antaśo likhanāyāpi vācanāyāpi akilāsitayā saṃpādayiṣyati udyukto 'muṃ grāhayiṣyati saṃdarśayiṣyati samādāpayiṣyati samuttejayiṣyati saṃpraharṣayiṣyati vācā neṣyati vineṣyati anuneṣyati arthamasyā asmai saṃprakāśayiṣyati evaṃ cāsya cittaṃ viśodhayiṣyati nirvicikitsaṃ kariṣyati evaṃ cainaṃ vakṣyati ehi tvaṃ kulaputra asminn eva bodhisattvamārge śikṣasva /

ASāh, 5, 20.8 tatkasya hetoḥ ato hi kauśika sakṛdāgāmiphalaṃ prabhāvyate /

ASāh, 5, 20.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika jāmbūdvīpakān sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.11 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika sāhasre cūlike lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika dvisāhasre madhyame lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau sarvasattvān sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ kauśika gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ tān api sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā sakṛdāgāmiphale pratiṣṭhāpayet /

ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 5, 20.14 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika api nu sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā tatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet śakra āha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata //

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.1 evamukte āyupyān subhūtiḥ sthaviraṃ maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yatpunarayaṃ maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvo daśadiśi loke sarvataḥ sarvatra gatayā aprameyāprameyeṣu asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeṣu aparimāṇāparimāṇeṣu acintyācintyeṣu anantāparyanteṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu atīte 'dhvani ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃstrisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānām aparimāṇāparimāṇānām acintyācintyānām anantāparyantānām anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānāṃ svapahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramiprāptānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yasteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaśca yāni ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni buddhaguṇasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni balavaiśāradyapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni evamabhijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni parijñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni praṇidhānapāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni sarvajñajñānasaṃpatpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yā ca anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ yacca anuttaraṃ samyaksaṃbodhisukham yā ca sarvadharmaiśvaryapāramitā yaś ca aparimeyo 'nabhibhūtaḥ sarvābhibhūtaḥ paramaṛddhyabhisaṃskāraḥ yacca anāvaraṇam asaṅgam apratihatam asamamasamasamam anupamam aparimeyaṃ tathāgatayathābhūtajñānabalam yadbuddhajñānabalam balānāṃ yadbuddhajñānadarśanam yā ca daśabalapāramitā yaś ca caturvaiśāradyaparamasukhaparipūrṇo 'dhigamaḥ yaś ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ paramārthābhinirhāreṇa dharmādhigamaḥ yacca dharmacakrapravartanam dharmolkāpragrahaṇam dharmabherīsaṃpratāḍanam dharmaśaṅkhaprapūraṇam dharmaśaṅkhapravyāharaṇam dharmakhaḍgapraharaṇam dharmavṛṣṭipravarṣaṇam dharmayajñayajanam dharmadānena sarvasattvasaṃtarpaṇam dharmadānasaṃpravāraṇam ye ca tatra dharmadeśanāsu buddhadharmeṣu pratyekabuddhadharmeṣu śrāvakadharmeṣu vā vinītāḥ śikṣitā adhimuktā niyatāḥ saṃbodhiparāyaṇāḥ teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yacca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca pṛthagjanaistatra dharmakuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ catasṛṇāṃ parṣadāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ bhikṣuṇīnāṃ upāsakānāmupāsikānām yacca dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dharmaṃ deśayatāṃ devairnāgairyakṣairgandharvairasurairgaruḍaiḥ kinnarairmahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvāpayatām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tatra teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānām api kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni buddhaṃ ca bhagavantamāgamya dharmaṃ cāgamya saṃghaṃ cāgamya manobhāvanīyāṃś ca pudgalānāgamya teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ niravaśeṣāniravaśeṣam anavaśeṣam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā agrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttarayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.3 tatra bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalo yairvastubhiranumodeta yairārambaṇairyairākāraistaccittamutpādayet api nu tāni vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyeran yathā nimittīkaroti evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat na tāni bhadanta subhūte vastūni tāni vā ārambaṇāni te vā ākārāstathopalabhyante yathā nimittīkaroti /

ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 2.4 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yadi so 'saṃvidyamānaṃ vastu asaṃvidyamānam ārambaṇam ārambaṇīkuryāt nimittīkuryāt tatkathamasya saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāso na bhavet tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi rāgo 'pyasaṃvidyamānaṃ vastu anitye nityamiti duḥkhe sukhamiti anātmanyātmeti aśubhe śubhamiti vikalpya saṃkalpya utpadyate saṃjñāviparyāsaścittaviparyāso dṛṣṭiviparyāsaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 2.6 yadi ca yathā vastu yathā ārambaṇaṃ yathā ākārastathā bodhistathā cittam tatkatamairvastubhiḥkatamairārambaṇaiḥ katamairākāraiḥ katamaṃ cittamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati katamadvā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu kva anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati atha khalu maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat nedamārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purato bhāṣitavyaṃ nopadeṣṭavyam /

ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ yad api hi syāttasya śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ gauravamātrakam tad api tasya sarvamantardhīyeta /

ASāh, 6, 2.9 yo vā kalyāṇamitropastabdho sattvo mahāsattvo bhavet so 'tra nāvaleṣyate na saṃleṣyate na vipatsyati na viṣādamāpatsyate na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyati mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyati nottrasiṣyati na saṃtrasiṣyati na saṃtrāsamāpatsyate /

ASāh, 6, 3.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat yena maitreya cittenānumodya yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam /

ASāh, 6, 3.2 tatkatamattaccittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye katamadvā taccittamanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yatpariṇāmayatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayościttayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum //

ASāh, 6, 3.2 tatkatamattaccittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye katamadvā taccittamanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yatpariṇāmayatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayościttayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum //

ASāh, 6, 3.2 tatkatamattaccittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye katamadvā taccittamanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yatpariṇāmayatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayościttayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum //

ASāh, 6, 3.2 tatkatamattaccittaṃ yena pariṇāmayati anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye katamadvā taccittamanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yatpariṇāmayatyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye kathaṃ vā śakyaṃ cittena cittaṃ pariṇāmayituṃ yadā dvayościttayoḥ samavadhānaṃ nāsti na ca taccittasvabhāvatā śakyā pariṇāmayitum //

ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //

ASāh, 6, 4.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat mā khalvārya subhūte navayānasamprasthitā bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imaṃ nirdeśaṃ śrutvā uttrasiṣuḥ saṃtrasiṣuḥ saṃtrāsamāpatsyante kathaṃ cārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena tadanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu parigṛhṇatā anumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ pariṇāmayatā tadanumodanāsahagataṃ cittaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavati //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 5.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ sthaviro maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamārabhya maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamadhiṣṭhānaṃ kṛtvā maitreyaṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvamāmantrayate sma iha maitreya bodhisattvo mahāsattvas teṣāmatītānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇāṃ paryāttabāṣpāṇāṃ marditakaṇṭakānām apahṛtabhārāṇām anuprāptasvakārthānāṃ parikṣīṇabhavasaṃyojanānāṃ samyagājñāsuvimuktacittānāṃ sarvacetovaśiparamapāramitāprāptānāṃ daśasu dikṣu aprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ekaikasyāṃ diśi ekaikasmiṃś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau aprameyāsaṃkhyeyānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānāṃ yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhitaḥ etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlāni pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśitaḥ ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitā adhimuktāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtāḥ pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni yaiś ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāpayatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodeta //

ASāh, 6, 7.1 evamukte maitreyo bodhisattvo mahāsattva āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtiṃ sthavirametadavocat sacedārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 7.2 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /

ASāh, 6, 7.2 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /

ASāh, 6, 7.4 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 7.4 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 7.6 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati /

ASāh, 6, 7.7 taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇam eva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 6, 7.8 yacca kṣīṇaṃ na tacchakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum /

ASāh, 6, 7.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 7.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 7.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 7.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 7.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 7.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.1 punaraparam ārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena yathā atītānām evamanāgatānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvāsyanti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardhāsyati etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ ye ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayiṣyanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣiṣyante 'dhimokṣayiṣyanti pratiṣṭhāsyanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākariṣyanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākariṣyanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragamanuṣyāmanuṣyāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śroṣyanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti ye ca sattvāsteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣam anumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 8.2 anumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 8.4 sa yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ cittamiti evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 8.4 sa yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ cittamiti evaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 8.5 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 8.5 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 6, 8.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 6, 8.8 yacca kṣīṇaṃ na tacchakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum /

ASāh, 6, 8.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 8.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 8.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 8.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 8.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 8.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena pratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇām asaṃkhyeyānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhatāṃ dhriyamāṇānāṃ yāpayatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvānti yāvacca saddharmo nāntardadhāti etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ pāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaṃ ca te buddhā bhagavanto dharmaṃ deśayanti ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣante 'dhimokṣayanti pratitiṣṭhanti teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavanto bodhisattvān mahāsattvān vyākurvanti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yāṃś ca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhayānikān pudgalān vyākurvanti pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni ye ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanāḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca devānāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā manuṣyāmanuṣyā vā taṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca tiryagyonigatā api sattvāstaṃ dharmaṃ śṛṇvanti śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti ye ca teṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvāyatsu parinirvṛteṣu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropayanti teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumoditavyāni /

ASāh, 6, 9.2 anumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayato bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya kathaṃ na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati tasmiṃścitte na cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 9.3 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /

ASāh, 6, 9.3 evaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvena anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati yathā taccittaṃ na saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti /

ASāh, 6, 9.5 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 9.5 atha yena cittena yatpariṇāmayati taccittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ taccittamiti cittasaṃjñī bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 6, 9.7 sacetpunarbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yaccittaṃ pariṇāmayati taccittamevaṃ saṃjānīte evaṃ samanvāharati taccittaṃ samanvāhriyamāṇameva kṣīṇaṃ kṣīṇamityevaṃ saṃjānīte niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatamityevaṃ saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 6, 9.8 yacca kṣīṇaṃ na tacchakyaṃ pariṇāmayitum /

ASāh, 6, 9.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 9.9 yenāpi cittena pariṇāmyate tasyāpi cittasya saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 9.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 9.10 yair api dharmaiḥ pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmatā /

ASāh, 6, 9.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 9.11 yeṣv api dharmeṣu pariṇāmyate teṣām api dharmāṇāṃ saiva dharmateti /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.1 punaraparamārya subhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ chinnavartmanāṃ chinnavartmanīnāṃ chinnaprapañcabhavanetrīkāṇām aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhā abhisaṃbhotsyante abhisaṃbudhyante ca yāvacca nirupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtāḥ parinirvāsyanti parinirvānti ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare yāni teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāni yaś ca teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaḥ samādhiskandhaḥ prajñāskandho vimuktiskandho vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaḥ yā ca hitaiṣitā yā ca mahāmaitrī yā ca mahākaruṇā ye ca aprameyāsaṃkhyeyā buddhaguṇāḥ yaiś ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirdharmo deśito deśayiṣyate deśyate ca ye ca tasmin dharme śikṣitāḥ śikṣiṣyante śikṣante ca adhimuktā adhimokṣayiṣyanti adhimokṣayanti ca sthitāḥ sthāsyanti tiṣṭhanti ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ dānamayāni kuśalamūlāni śīlamayāni kuśalamūlāni bhāvanāmayāni kuśalamūlāni yāni ca śaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yāni ca aśaikṣāṇyanāsravāṇi kuśalamūlāni yaiś ca tasmin dharme pṛthagjanaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca devanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragair manuṣyāmanuṣyairvā sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca tiryagyonigatair api sattvaiḥ sa dharmaḥ śrutaḥ śroṣyate śrūyate ca śrutvā ca kuśalamūlāni avaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yaiś ca sattvaisteṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu parinirvṛteṣu parinirvāsyatsu parinirvāyatsu ca kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca teṣāṃ ca sarveṣāṃ yāni kuśalamūlāni tāni sarvāṇyekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodeta śreṣṭhayā jyeṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayā uttamayā anuttamayā niruttamayā asamayā asamasamayā anumodanayā anumodeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.3 tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacetpariṇāmayan evaṃ samanvāharati te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ sa ca dharmo 'kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate ityevaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.3 tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacetpariṇāmayan evaṃ samanvāharati te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ sa ca dharmo 'kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate ityevaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.3 tasya kathaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya na saṃjñāviparyāso na cittaviparyāso na dṛṣṭiviparyāso bhavati sacetpariṇāmayan evaṃ samanvāharati te dharmāḥ kṣīṇā niruddhā vigatā vipariṇatāḥ sa ca dharmo 'kṣayo yatra pariṇāmyate ityevaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāṃ nābhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.9 sacetpunarbodhisattvastaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraṃ saṃjānīte na pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.10 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi sa tāṃ pariṇāmanāmabhiniviśate /

ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.11 sacetpunarasyaivaṃ bhavati so 'pi puṇyābhisaṃskāro viviktaḥ śāntaḥ yadapyanumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu tad api viviktaṃ śāntamiti pariṇāmayatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /

ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /

ASāh, 6, 10.12 sacedevam api na saṃjānīte sarvasaṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā iti evamiyaṃ tasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya prajñāpāramitā yad api tatteṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ parinirvṛtānāṃ kuśalamūlam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.13 yādṛśa eva sa pariṇāmastādṛśameva tatkuśalamūlam yenāpi tatpariṇāmitaṃ tad api tajjātikaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ tannikāyaṃ tatsvabhāvam /

ASāh, 6, 10.15 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi buddhā bhagavanto nimittayogena pariṇāmanāmabhyanujānanti /

ASāh, 6, 10.16 yaccātītaṃ tatkṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam yadapyanāgataṃ tadapyasaṃprāptam pratyutpannasya sthitirnopalabhyate yacca nopalabhyate tannaiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.16 yaccātītaṃ tatkṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam yadapyanāgataṃ tadapyasaṃprāptam pratyutpannasya sthitirnopalabhyate yacca nopalabhyate tannaiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.16 yaccātītaṃ tatkṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇatam yadapyanāgataṃ tadapyasaṃprāptam pratyutpannasya sthitirnopalabhyate yacca nopalabhyate tannaiva nimittaṃ na viṣayaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.19 atha tannimittaṃ samanvāharati na ca nimittīkaroti evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati tatkuśalamūlaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.19 atha tannimittaṃ samanvāharati na ca nimittīkaroti evaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ bhavati tatkuśalamūlaṃ bodhisattvena mahāsattvenānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 6, 10.20 evamatra bodhisattvena mahāsattvena śikṣitavyam idaṃ tadbodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyopāyakauśalaṃ veditavyam /

ASāh, 6, 10.21 yenopāyakauśalena kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayati sa āsannaḥ sarvajñatāyāḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.23 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi prajñāpāramitām anāgamya śakyeyam aśrutavatā prajñāpāramitāpariṇāmanākriyā praveṣṭum /

ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.24 tatra ya evaṃ vadet śakyam anāgamya prajñāpāramitāṃ tatpuṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayitumiti sa maivaṃ vocaditi syādvacanīyaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.25 tatkasya hetoḥ niruddhā hi te ātmabhāvāḥ niruddhā hi te saṃskārāḥ śāntā viviktā virahitā upalabdhinaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /

ASāh, 6, 10.26 api tu khalu punaḥ sa pudgalo nimittīkṛtya vikalpya ca yathābhūtam ayathābhūte yathābhūtasaṃjñī upalambhamanupalambhe pariṇāmayet tasya kuśalamūlaṃ buddhā bhagavanta evaṃ pariṇāmitamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau nābhyanujānanti /

ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /

ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /

ASāh, 6, 10.27 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣa eva hi tasya mahānupalambho bhavati yatsa parinirvāṇam api buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nimittīkaroti vikalpayati ca /

ASāh, 6, 10.30 tatkasya hetoḥ saviṣaḥ saśalyo hyeṣaḥ pariṇāmaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /

ASāh, 6, 10.31 tadyathāpi nāma praṇītaṃ bhojanaṃ saviṣaṃ bhavet kiṃcāpi tadvarṇataś ca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca abhilaṣaṇīyaṃ bhavati api tu khalu punaḥ saviṣatvātparivarjanīyaṃ bhavati paṇḍitānām na paribhogāya /

ASāh, 6, 10.32 tadeva bālajātīyo duṣprajñajātīyaḥ puruṣaḥ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 6, 10.33 tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya varṇataśca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 10.33 tasya tadbhojanaṃ paribhuñjānasya varṇataśca gandhataś ca rasataś ca sparśataś ca svādeṣu sukhakaraṃ pariṇāme cāsya duḥkhavipākaṃ bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 10.34 sa tatonidānaṃ maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.36 teṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ yaistatra teṣvatītānāgatapratyutpanneṣu buddheṣu bhagavatsu kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāvacca saddharmo nāntarhito nāntardhāsyati nāntardadhāti ca etasmin antare teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvatprathamacittotpādamupādāya yāvacca anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ yāvacca anupadhiśeṣe nirvāṇadhātau parinirvṛtānām ye ca tairbuddhairbhagavadbhirbodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca pratyekabuddhayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca pratyekabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca ye ca śrāvakayānikāḥ pudgalā vyākṛtā vyākariṣyante vyākriyante ca śrāvakabodhau teṣāṃ ca yāni kuśalamūlānyavaropitāni avaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca yāni ca pṛthagjanānāmaprameyāsaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvalokadhātuṣu tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /

ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /

ASāh, 6, 10.37 evaṃ sa pariṇāmo nimittayogena pariṇāmyamāno viṣatvāya sampravartate tadyathāpi nāma tatsaviṣaṃ bhojanameva /

ASāh, 6, 10.39 tatkasya hetoḥ saviṣatvādupalambhasya /

ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /

ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /

ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /

ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /

ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /

ASāh, 6, 10.42 yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode tatkuśalamūlam yathā ca te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā abhyanujānanti pariṇāmyamānaṃ tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmīti /

ASāh, 6, 10.44 buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ samyaktvānumoditaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ ca bhavati tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye na ca tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhyākhyāti /

ASāh, 6, 10.44 buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ samyaktvānumoditaṃ pariṇāmitaṃ ca bhavati tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye na ca tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānabhyākhyāti /

ASāh, 6, 11.1 punaraparaṃ bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā evaṃ pariṇāmayitavyam yacchīlaṃ yaḥ samādhiryā prajñā yā vimuktiryadvimuktijñānadarśanaṃ tadyathā aparyāpannaṃ kāmadhātau aparyāpannaṃ rūpadhātau aparyāpannam ārūpyadhātau nāpyatītaṃ na anāgataṃ na pratyutpannam /

ASāh, 6, 11.2 tatkasya hetoḥ tryadhvatraidhātukāparyāpannatvāt /

ASāh, 6, 11.4 yatrāpi dharme sa pariṇāmaḥ pariṇāmyate so 'pi dharmo 'paryāpannaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 11.4 yatrāpi dharme sa pariṇāmaḥ pariṇāmyate so 'pi dharmo 'paryāpannaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 11.5 sacedevamadhimuñcati evaṃ pariṇāmayatastasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya avinaṣṭaḥ pariṇāmo bhavatyaparyāpanno nirviṣaḥ pariṇāmo mahāpariṇāmo dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ paripūrṇaḥ suparipūrṇo bhavati /

ASāh, 6, 11.6 atha taṃ pariṇāmayati niviśate nimittīkaroti mithyā pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 6, 11.7 tatra yo 'yaṃ pariṇāmo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya anayā dharmadhātupariṇāmanayā yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti yathā cābhyanujānanti tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmitamevaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatīti tathāhaṃ pariṇāmayāmi ityayaṃ samyakpariṇāmaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yo hyayaṃ subhūte pariṇāmaḥ dharmadhātupariṇāmo 'yaṃ bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya /

ASāh, 6, 12.4 asyāmeva dharmatāyāṃ yathā buddhā bhagavanto jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇaṃ yayā dharmatayā saṃvidyate tathā anumode /

ASāh, 6, 12.6 atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayetpratiṣṭhāpayet tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /

ASāh, 6, 12.6 atra yaḥ puṇyaskandho yaś ca gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvān kaścideva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayetpratiṣṭhāpayet tasya yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya dharmadhātupariṇāmajaḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /

ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /

ASāh, 6, 12.7 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvān daśasu kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpya puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve caturṇāṃ dhyānānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ teṣāṃ ca yaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ tato 'yameva bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya pariṇāmanāsahagataḥ puṇyaskandho 'gra ākhyāyate śreṣṭha ākhyāyate jyeṣṭha ākhyāyate vara ākhyāyate pravara ākhyāyate praṇīta ākhyāyate uttama ākhyāyate anuttama ākhyāyate niruttama ākhyāyate asama ākhyāyate asamasama ākhyāyate /

ASāh, 6, 12.9 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturapramāṇalābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve catasṛṇāmārūpyasamāpattīnāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.10 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu caturārūpyasamāpattilābhināṃ sarvasattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve pañcānāmabhijñānāṃ lābhino bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.12 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ srotaāpannānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve sakṛdāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.13 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ sakṛdāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anāgāmino bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.14 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānām anāgāmināṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yāvantaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve arhanto bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.16 ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve pratyekabuddhā bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.17 tiṣṭhatu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ puṇyaskandhaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.18 ye sarve anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvānekaiko bodhisattvaś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānupatiṣṭhet sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.18 ye sarve anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu ye sattvāḥ tān sarvānekaiko bodhisattvaś cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārair gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānupatiṣṭhet sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.19 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān upatiṣṭheccīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet /

ASāh, 6, 12.19 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān upatiṣṭheccīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihāraiḥ satkuryādgurukuryānmānayet pūjayedarcayedapacāyet /

ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.20 evamekaikasteṣāṃ sarveṣāṃ bodhisattvānāmanena paryāyeṇa dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi te dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 12.21 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ subhūtirāha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 6, 12.21 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te bodhisattvāstatonidānaṃ bahu puṇyaṃ prasaveyuḥ subhūtirāha bahu bhagavan bahu sugata /

ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /

ASāh, 6, 12.23 saṃkhyāpi bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum gaṇanāpi upamāpi aupamyam api upanisāpi upaniṣad api bhagavaṃstasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukarā kartum /

ASāh, 6, 12.24 sacedbhagavan rūpī bhavet sa puṇyaskandho gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣv api trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu na māyet //

ASāh, 6, 13.2 yatra khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'nena dharmadhātupariṇāmena tatkuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayet puṇyaṃ prasavati /

ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //

ASāh, 6, 13.4 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ subahv api dānaṃ dattaṃ subahvity api parisaṃkhyātaṃ bhavati //

ASāh, 6, 14.1 atha khalu cāturmahārājakāyikānāṃ devaputrāṇāṃ viṃśatisahasrāṇi prāñjalīni namasyanti bhagavantametadavocan mahāpariṇāmo 'yaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ sarvajñatāyai yatra hi nāma teṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvantaṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāramabhibhavati /

ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /

ASāh, 6, 14.4 evaṃ ca vācamabhāṣanta mahāpariṇāmo batāyaṃ bhagavan bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yo 'yaṃ dharmadhātupariṇāmaḥ yatra hi nāma tatteṣām aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ dānamayaṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraskandhamabhibhavati yathāpi nāma prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītatvād asya mahāpariṇāmasya /

ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //

ASāh, 6, 14.7 yāmāstuṣitā nirmāṇaratayaḥ paranirmitavaśavartino brahmakāyikā brahmapurohitā brahmapārṣadyā mahābrahmāṇaḥ parīttābhā apramāṇābhā ābhāsvarāḥ parīttaśubhā apramāṇaśubhāḥ śubhakṛtsnā anabhrakāḥ puṇyaprasavā bṛhatphalā asaṃjñisattvā abṛhā atapāḥ sudṛśāḥ sudarśanā akaniṣṭhāś ca devāḥ te 'pyevamevāñjaliṃ kṛtvā bhagavantaṃ namasyanta etadavocan āścaryaṃ bhagavan yāvadayaṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītānāṃ kuśalamūlapariṇāmaḥ yasteṣāmupalambhasaṃjñināṃ bodhisattvānāṃ tāvaccirarātrasaṃcitamam api tathā mahāvistarasamudānītam api puṇyaskandhamabhibhavati //

ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.1 atha khalu bhagavāṃstān śuddhāvāsakāyikān devaputrānādīn kṛtvā sarvāṃstān devaputrānāmantrayate sma tiṣṭhatu khalu punardevaputrā gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāmanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthitānāmanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ pratilambhāya dānaṃ dadatāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ anena paryāyeṇa ye 'pi te devaputrā anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te 'pi sarve anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau praṇidhānaṃ kṛtvā bodhāya cittamutpādya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyāt evaṃ sarve 'pi yāvatte copalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.2 etena paryāyeṇa tān sarvasattvānekaikaṃ parikalpya tāṃś ca sarvabodhisattvānekaiko bodhisattvo yāvatsarve te bodhisattvā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantastān sarvasattvāṃścīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvaiḥ sukhasparśavihārairupatiṣṭheyuḥ tacca dānamupalambhasaṃjñino dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 15.3 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yaiś ca tatra anyair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodate /

ASāh, 6, 15.3 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ yaiś ca tatra anyair api sattvaiḥ kuśalamūlānyavaropitānyavaropayiṣyante 'varopyante ca tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamagrayā anumodanayā anumodate /

ASāh, 6, 15.6 asyānumodanāpariṇāmanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastunaḥ so 'pi paurvaka aupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate /

ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //

ASāh, 6, 15.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadati //

ASāh, 6, 16.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat yadbhagavānevamāha atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ bodhisattvapratyekabuddhaśrāvakasaṃghānāṃ sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ yannāma kuśalamūlaṃ tatsarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //

ASāh, 6, 16.8 asya subhūte kuśalamūlapariṇāmasya teṣāṃ paurvakāṇāṃ bodhisattvānām upalambhasaṃjñinām upalambhadṛṣṭikāṇāṃ taddānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śatatamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti sahasratamīm api śatasahasratamīm api koṭītamīm api koṭīśatatamīm api koṭīsahasratamīm api koṭīśatasahasratamīm api koṭīniyutaśatasahasratamīm api kalāṃ nopaiti saṃkhyām api kalām api gaṇanām api upamām api aupamyam api upanisām api upaniṣadam api na kṣamate //

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikena pudgalena atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānamanumoditukāmena śīlamanumoditukāmena kṣāntimanumoditukāmena vīryamanumoditukāmena dhyānamanumoditukāmena prajñāmanumoditakāmena evamanumoditavyam yathā vimuktistathā dānam yathā vimuktistathā śīlaṃ yathā vimuktistathā kṣāntiḥ yathā vimuktistathā vīryam yathā vimuktistathā dhyānam yathā vimuktistathā prajñā yathā vimuktistathā vimuktijñānadarśanam yathā vimuktistathā anumodanā yathā vimuktistathā anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu yathā vimuktistathā pariṇāmanā yathā vimuktistathā buddhā bhagavantaḥ pratyekabuddhāśca yathā vimuktistathā teṣāṃ śrāvakā ye parinirvṛtāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'tītā niruddhāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye 'nāgatā anutpannāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te dharmā ye etarhi pratyutpannā vartamānāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'tītā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te 'nāgatā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ yathā vimuktistathā te pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantasteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāḥ ye etarhyaprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti yathā vimuktistathātītānāgatapratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.2 evameteṣāṃ dharmāṇām abaddhānām amuktānām asaktānāṃ yā dharmatā tāmanuttarayā anumodanayā anumode /

ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.5 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte te 'pi ye 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitāḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya anyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvānāṃ bodhāya cittamutpādya sarve 'pyekaiko bodhisattvaḥ ekaikasmai bodhisattvāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan dānaṃ dadyādupalambhasaṃjñī cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanāsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sarvasukhasparśavihārair upatiṣṭhan anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te sarvebhya upatiṣṭhantaḥ upalambhasaṃjñino dānaṃ dadyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.6 ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran /

ASāh, 6, 17.8 anena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritamupalambhasaṃjñī śīlaṃ samādāya varteta /

ASāh, 6, 17.9 etena paryāyeṇa sarve 'pi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya varteran /

ASāh, 6, 17.10 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate 'grayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.10 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate 'grayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.14 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti /

ASāh, 6, 17.14 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ śīlaṃ samādāya vartanta iti /

ASāh, 6, 17.15 tiṣṭhantu khalu punaḥ subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasattvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃprasthitāḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān kāyasucaritaṃ vāksucaritaṃ manaḥsucaritaṃ śīlaṃ samādāya vartamānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃpratiṣṭheran /

ASāh, 6, 17.16 anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhanto 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairekaiko bodhisattva ākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samāna eva sarve 'pi te upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran yāvatsarve te bodhisattvāḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ etena paryāyeṇa sarve te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānanyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samānaḥ upalambhasaṃjñī kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteta /

ASāh, 6, 17.16 anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhanto 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairekaiko bodhisattva ākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samāna eva sarve 'pi te upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran yāvatsarve te bodhisattvāḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ etena paryāyeṇa sarve te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānanyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samānaḥ upalambhasaṃjñī kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteta /

ASāh, 6, 17.16 anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhanto 'nyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairekaiko bodhisattva ākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samāna eva sarve 'pi te upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran yāvatsarve te bodhisattvāḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartamānāḥ etena paryāyeṇa sarve te bodhisattvā ekaiko bodhisattvo gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhan gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānanyeṣvanyeṣu gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvairākruṣṭo 'bhihataḥ paribhāṣitaḥ samānaḥ upalambhasaṃjñī kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteta /

ASāh, 6, 17.17 evaṃ sarve 'pi te sarvairākruṣṭā abhihatāḥ paribhāṣitāḥ samānā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya varteran /

ASāh, 6, 17.18 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā upāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.18 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā upāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlaskandhaṃ samādhiskandhaṃ prajñāskandhaṃ vimuktiskandhaṃ vimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ teṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ sarvamekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante /

ASāh, 6, 17.22 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñinaḥ kṣāntiṃ samādāya vartante /

ASāh, 6, 17.25 ye subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpāṃstiṣṭhantaścaṃkramābhirūḍhā gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpān aviṣīdanto 'nabhībhūtāḥ styānamiddhenopalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya varteran /

ASāh, 6, 17.26 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvānekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.26 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvānekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /

ASāh, 6, 17.30 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvāḥ sarve 'pyupalambhasaṃjñino vīryaṃ samādāya vartante /

ASāh, 6, 17.32 ye 'pi te subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.32 ye 'pi te subhūte gaṅgānadīvālukopameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sattvāḥ te sarve 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthitā bhaveyuḥ /

ASāh, 6, 17.33 te sarve 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samprasthāya gaṅgānadīvālukopamān kalpānupalambhasaṃjñinaścatvāri dhyānāni samāpadyeran /

ASāh, 6, 17.34 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā upāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannān kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvānekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.34 yaś ca bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayā upāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhīto 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca pratyekabuddhānāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhāṃsteṣāṃ ca śrāvakāṇāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhān sarvasattvānāṃ ca atītānāgatapratyutpannān kuśalamūlābhisaṃskārān sarvānekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣya niravaśeṣamanumodate agrayā anumodanayā /

ASāh, 6, 17.38 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti //

ASāh, 6, 17.38 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi te bodhisattvā upalambhasaṃjñino dhyānāni samāpadyante iti //

ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /

ASāh, 7, 2.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt kuto nu bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat kuta iyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā kiṃnidānā bateyamāryasya śāriputrasya pṛcchā jātā evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat prajñāpāramitopāyakauśalyaparigṛhītaḥ kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'numodanāsahagataṃ puṇyakriyāvastu sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayaṃsteṣāṃ paurvakāṇāmaupalambhikānāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ yaś ca dānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ yaś ca śīlamayo yaś ca kṣāntimayo yaś ca vīryamayo yaś ca dhyānamayaḥ puṇyābhisaṃskāraḥ taṃ sarvamabhibhavatīti /

ASāh, 7, 2.4 tadyathāpi nāma kauśika jātyandhānāṃ śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā śatasahasraṃ vā apariṇāyakamabhavyaṃ mārgāvatārāya abhavyaṃ grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā gantum evameva kauśika dānaṃ śīlaṃ kṣāntivīryaṃ dhyānaṃ ca prajñāpāramitānāmadheyaṃ labhate /

ASāh, 7, 4.2 yadā sā śāriputra na kaṃciddharmamarpayati tadā prajñāpāramiteti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati //

ASāh, 7, 6.4 tatkasya hetoḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ hi subhūte paridīpitāyāṃ na rūpaṃ paridīpitaṃ bhavati /

ASāh, 7, 7.2 bhagavānāha tatkiṃ manyase subhūte katamena paryāyeṇa mahāpāramiteyaṃ yaduta prajñāpāramitā sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha na bhagavan rūpaṃ mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na rūpaṃ saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /

ASāh, 7, 7.5 yāny api tāni tathāgatasya tathāgatabalāni tāny api na balīkaroti na durbalīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /

ASāh, 7, 7.5 yāny api tāni tathāgatasya tathāgatabalāni tāny api na balīkaroti na durbalīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /

ASāh, 7, 7.6 yāpi sā sarvajñatā tām api na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /

ASāh, 7, 7.6 yāpi sā sarvajñatā tām api na mahatkaroti nālpīkaroti na saṃkṣipati na vikṣipati /

ASāh, 7, 7.7 tatkasya hetoḥ asaṃkṣiptāvikṣiptā hi bhagavan sarvajñatā /

ASāh, 7, 7.10 tatkasya hetoḥ na hyeṣa prajñāpāramitāniṣyando ya imān sattvān parinirvāpayiṣyāmīti sattvopalambhaḥ /

ASāh, 7, 7.12 tatkasya hetoḥ sattvāsvabhāvajātikā hi prajñāpāramitā veditavyā /

ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 7, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'dhimokṣayiṣyati na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati kutaḥ sa bhagavaṃścyuta ihopapanno veditavyaḥ kiyacciracaritāvī ca sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmarthataś ca dharmataś ca arthanayataś ca dharmanayataś ca anugamiṣyati anubhotsyate 'nubodhayiṣyati ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /

ASāh, 7, 8.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yaḥ kaścicchāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo 'nyebhyo lokadhātubhyaścyuto buddhān bhagavataḥ paryupāsya paripṛcchya ihopapanno bhavati sa imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ śṛṇuyāt imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāmutpādayet śāstā me saṃmukhībhūt iti śāstā me dṛṣṭa iti cittamutpādayati /

ASāh, 7, 8.4 ciracaritāvī sa śāriputra tathārūpo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 7, 8.5 bahubuddhaparyupāsitaḥ sa śāriputra tathārūpo bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ //

ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /

ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /

ASāh, 7, 9.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat śakyā punarbhagavan prajñāpāramitā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā iha vā sā prajñāpāramitā amutra vā sā prajñāpāramitā anena vā ākāreṇa liṅgena nimitteneti śakyā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā bhagavānāha no hīdaṃ subhūte /

ASāh, 7, 9.3 tatkasya hetoḥ sarvadharmaviviktatvātsubhūte atyantaviviktatvātsubhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ na śakyā prajñāpāramitā nirdeṣṭuṃ vā śrotuṃ vā upalakṣayituṃ vā samanvāhartuṃ vā upapādayituṃ vā upadhārayituṃ vā /

ASāh, 7, 9.5 tatkasya hetoḥ skandhadhātvāyatanameva hi subhūte śūnyaṃ viviktaṃ śāntam /

ASāh, 7, 9.8 yo 'nupalambhaḥ sarvadharmāṇām sā prajñāpāramitetyucyate /

ASāh, 7, 10.1 sthaviraḥ subhūtirāha kiyacciracaritāvī sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyo ya iha gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate bhagavānāha vibhajya vyākaraṇīyametatsubhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmindriyādhimātratayā /

ASāh, 7, 10.2 syātkhalu punaḥ subhūte paryāyo yena paryāyeṇa bodhisattvā bahūni buddhaśatāni bahūni buddhasahasrāṇi bahūni buddhaśatasahasrāṇi dṛṣṭvā teṣāmantike brahmacaryaṃ caritvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhyurnādhimuñceyuḥ /

ASāh, 7, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvam api teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikādasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām agauravatā abhūt /

ASāh, 7, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvam api teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikādasyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām agauravatā abhūt /

ASāh, 7, 10.4 agauravatayā aśuśrūṣaṇatā aśuśrūṣaṇatayā aparyupāsanatā aparyupāsanatayā aparipṛcchanatā aparipṛcchanatayā aśraddadhānatā aśraddadhānatayā tataḥ parṣaddhyo 'pakrāntāḥ te tatonidānaṃ dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena etarhy api gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām apakrāmanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.6 te sāmagrīm adadānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na jānanti na paśyanti na budhyante na vedayante /

ASāh, 7, 10.7 evaṃ te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śraddadhati /

ASāh, 7, 10.13 te tena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmābhisaṃskariṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.13 te tena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā kṛtena saṃcitena ācitena upacitena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyaṃ karmābhisaṃskariṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.14 tena te duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā abhisaṃskṛtena saṃcitenācitenopacitena imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānāmupadiśyamānāṃ pratyākhyāsyanti pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti pratikṣipya ca apakramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.14 tena te duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā abhisaṃskṛtena saṃcitenācitenopacitena imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānāmupadiśyamānāṃ pratyākhyāsyanti pratikṣepsyanti pratikrokṣyanti pratikṣipya ca apakramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.16 te svasaṃtānānupahatya dagdhāḥ pareṣām apyalpabuddhikānām alpaprajñānām alpapuṇyānām alpakuśalamūlānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śraddhāmātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ premamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ prasādamātrakasamanvāgatānāṃ chandamātrakasamanvāgatānām ādikarmikāṇām abhavyarūpāṇāṃ tad api śraddhāmātrakaṃ premamātrakaṃ prasādamātrakaṃ chandamātrakaṃ vicchandayiṣyanti vivecayiṣyanti vivartayiṣyanti nātra śikṣitavyamiti vakṣyanti naitadbuddhavacanamiti vācaṃ bhāṣiṣyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.17 evaṃ te ātmasaṃtānānupahatya vivecya parasaṃtānānapyupahatya vivecya prajñāpāramitāmabhyākhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.20 te buddhānāṃ bhagavatāmantikādapakrāntā bhaviṣyanti dharmātparimuktā bhaviṣyanti saṃghāt paribāhyā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.21 evaṃ teṣāṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnāt paribāhyabhāvo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 10.22 te sattvānāṃ hitasukhopacchedakriyayā mahānirayavipākasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma upaceṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.23 te anenaivaṃrūpeṇa karmābhisaṃskāreṇopasthāpitena samutthāpitena dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena duṣprajñasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇā bahūni varṣaśatāni bahūni varṣasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣaśatasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīśatāni bahūni varṣakoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni varṣakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.24 te mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.25 teṣāṃ tathā suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 10.26 tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ ye 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu mahānirayāḥ tatra te kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.27 te teṣu mahānirayeṣu upapatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.27 te teṣu mahānirayeṣu upapatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.28 te tatra vikṣiptāsteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ samānāstatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.28 te tatra vikṣiptāsteṣu mahānirayeṣūpapannāḥ samānāstatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.29 teṣāṃ tatrāpi mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi punareva tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.30 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ tataścyutāḥ samānāḥ punareva anyeṣu lokadhātuṣu ye mahānirayāstatra kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.31 te teṣu mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.31 te teṣu mahānirayeṣūpapatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.32 te tatrāpi tathaiva mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkramiṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.33 teṣāṃ tatrāpi suciraṃ mahānirayānmahānirayaṃ saṃkrāmatāṃ tatrāpi tathaiva tejaḥsaṃvartanī prādurbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.34 te tasyāṃ tejaḥsaṃvartanyāṃ prādurbhūtāyāṃ punareva tataścyutāstenaiva akṣīṇena sāvaśeṣeṇa karmaṇā ihaiva lokadhātau punaḥ kṣepsyante /

ASāh, 7, 10.36 te punareva tāni mahānirayeṣu mahānti mahānirayaduḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.36 te punareva tāni mahānirayeṣu mahānti mahānirayaduḥkhāni pratyanubhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.38 evaṃ te bahuduḥkhavedanīyaṃ karma pratyanubhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 10.39 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma durbhāṣitatvādvācaḥ //

ASāh, 7, 11.5 te svasaṃtānānupahatya parasaṃtānānupahaniṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 11.6 te svasaṃtānān saviṣān kṛtvā parasaṃtānān saviṣān kariṣyanti /

ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /

ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /

ASāh, 7, 11.9 nāhaṃ śāriputra evaṃrūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ darśanamapyabhyanujānāmi kutastaiḥ saha saṃvāsaṃ kuto vā lābhasatkāraṃ kutaḥ sthānam tatkasya hetoḥ dharmadūṣakā hi te śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyā iti /

ASāh, 7, 11.10 kasambakajātāste śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 7, 11.11 kṛṣṇānirjātikāḥ kṛṣṇāhijātikāste śāriputra tathārūpāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 7, 11.12 teṣāṃ śāriputra tathārūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ ye śrotavyaṃ maṃsyante sarve te anayena vyasanamāpatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 11.12 teṣāṃ śāriputra tathārūpāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ ye śrotavyaṃ maṃsyante sarve te anayena vyasanamāpatsyante /

ASāh, 7, 11.13 ye ca śāriputra prajñāpāramitāṃ dūṣayanti ime te śāriputra dharmadūṣakāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 7, 11.14 śāriputra āha na bhagavatā tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇamākhyātam /

ASāh, 7, 11.15 bhagavānāha tiṣṭhatu śāriputra tasya pudgalasya tatropapannasya mahānirayagatasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /

ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /

ASāh, 7, 11.16 tatkasya hetoḥ mā tathārūpasya pudgalasya tadātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ śrutvā uṣṇaṃ rudhiraṃ mukhādāgacchet maraṇaṃ vā nigacchet maraṇamātrakaṃ vā duḥkham āgāḍhamābādhaṃ spṛśet dahyeta vā śokaśalyo vā asyāviśet mahāprapātaṃ vā prapatet upaśuṣyeta vā mlāyeta vā /

ASāh, 7, 11.17 maiva mahāpratibhayaṃ tasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇamaśrauṣīdyasyeme doṣāḥ saṃvidyante //

ASāh, 7, 12.1 na bhagavānāyuṣmataḥ śāriputrasyāvakāśaṃ karoti iyattasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇaṃ bhaviṣyatīti /

ASāh, 7, 12.2 dvitīyakam api tṛtīyakamapyāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ākhyātu me bhagavāṃstasya pudgalasyātmabhāvasya pramāṇam /

ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva kuryāt jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //

ASāh, 7, 12.6 tataḥ sa tebhyo dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyebhyaḥ karmabhyo vinivṛtya puṇyābhisaṃskārameva kuryāt jīvitahetor api saddharmaṃ na pratikṣepsyati mā bhūdasmākam api tādṛśair duḥkhaiḥ samavadhānamiti //

ASāh, 7, 13.2 tatkasya hetoḥ yatra hi nāma bhagavan evaṃrūpeṇa vāgdurbhāṣitena iyān mahāpuṇyaskandhaḥ prasūyate /

ASāh, 7, 13.10 tathāgataśrāvakasaṃghe 'pi pratibādhite evaṃ tasya sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ triratnātparibāhyabhāvo bhavati aprameyāsaṃkhyeyataraś ca mahānakuśalakarmābhisaṃskāraḥ parigṛhīto bhavati //

ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 14.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat ko 'tra bhagavan hetuḥ kaḥ pratyayo yatsa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate bhagavānāha mārādhiṣṭhito vā subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 14.3 ābhyāṃ subhūte dvābhyāṃ pāpābhyāṃ dharmābhyāṃ samanvāgataḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ pratibādhiṣyate /

ASāh, 7, 14.4 punaraparaṃ subhūte sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā pāpamitrahastagato vā bhaviṣyati anabhiyukto vā bhaviṣyati skandhābhiniviṣṭo vā bhaviṣyati ātmotkarṣī pareṣāṃ paṃsako doṣāntaraprekṣī vā bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 7, 14.5 ebhirapi subhūte caturbhirākāraiḥ sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā samanvāgato bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāṃ deśyamānāmupadiśyamānāṃ pratibādhitavyāṃ maṃsyate iti //

ASāh, 8, 2.2 tatkasya hetoḥ rūpāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte rūpamabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 8, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ vijñānāsvabhāvatvātsubhūte vijñānamabaddhamamuktam /

ASāh, 8, 2.7 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam /

ASāh, 8, 2.9 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte rūpam /

ASāh, 8, 2.11 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ rūpam /

ASāh, 8, 2.14 tatkasya hetoḥ pūrvāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam /

ASāh, 8, 2.16 tatkasya hetoḥ aparāntāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte vijñānam /

ASāh, 8, 2.18 tatkasya hetoḥ pratyutpannāsvabhāvaṃ hi subhūte pratyutpannaṃ vijñānam //

ASāh, 8, 3.4 tatkasya hetoḥ yā subhūte rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.4 tatkasya hetoḥ yā subhūte rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.4 tatkasya hetoḥ yā subhūte rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.8 yā subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.8 yā subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiḥ sā phalaviśuddhiḥ yā phalaviśuddhiḥ sā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.11 punaraparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.11 punaraparaṃ subhūte yā rūpaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā rūpaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.15 yā subhūte vijñānaviśuddhiḥ sā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 3.16 yā sarvajñatāviśuddhiḥ sā vijñānaviśuddhiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 4.20 tatkasya hetoḥ viśuddhatvācchāriputra /

ASāh, 8, 4.23 tatkasya hetoḥ viśuddhatvācchāriputra /

ASāh, 8, 4.35 āyuṣmān subhūtirāha sā khalu punariyaṃ bhagavan prajñāpāramitā nāpare tīre na pare tīre nāpyubhayamantareṇa viprakṛtā sthitā /

ASāh, 8, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ nāmato 'pi hi subhūte saṅgo nimittato 'pi saṅgaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 5.6 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katame te āyuṣman subhūte saṅgāḥ subhūtirāha rūpamāyuṣman śāriputra śūnyamiti saṅgaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 8, 6.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat katamena ārya subhūte paryāyeṇa saṅgaḥ subhūtirāha sacetkauśika tadbodhicittaṃ saṃjānīte idaṃ tatprathamaṃ bodhicittamiti anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 8, 6.2 na ca cittaprakṛtiḥ śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ tena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā mahāyānasamprasthitena /

ASāh, 8, 6.4 evamātmānaṃ ca na kṣiṇoti buddhānujñātayā ca samādāpanayā paraṃ samādāpayati sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā /

ASāh, 8, 7.2 tena hi subhūte anyān api sūkṣmatarān saṅgānākhyāsyāmi tān śṛṇu sādhu ca suṣṭhu ca manasi kuru /

ASāh, 8, 8.3 tatkasya hetoḥ nimittato hi subhūte saṅgaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 8.4 iti hi so 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ye anāsravā dharmāstānanumode ityanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ kuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 8, 8.4 iti hi so 'tītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ ye anāsravā dharmāstānanumode ityanumodya anumodanāsahagataṃ kuśalamūlamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayāmīti pariṇāmayati /

ASāh, 8, 8.5 yā khalu punaḥ subhūte dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā na sā atītā vā anāgatā vā pratyutpannā vā /

ASāh, 8, 8.6 yā nātītā nānāgatā na pratyutpannā sā tryadhvanirmuktā /

ASāh, 8, 8.7 yā tryadhvanirmuktā na sā śakyā pariṇāmayituṃ na nimittīkartuṃ nārambaṇīkartum /

ASāh, 8, 8.8 nāpi sā dṛṣṭaśrutamatavijñātā //

ASāh, 8, 10.2 yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiviviktatā sā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 8, 10.3 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte akṛtāḥ sarvadharmāstathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhenābhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 8, 10.4 subhūtirāha tasmāttarhi bhagavan sarvadharmā anabhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatenārhatā samyaksaṃbuddhena bhagavānāha tathāhi subhūte prakṛtyaiva na te dharmāḥ kiṃcit /

ASāh, 8, 10.5 yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ sarvadharmāṇāmekalakṣaṇatvādyaduta alakṣaṇatvāt /

ASāh, 8, 10.5 yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca prakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ sarvadharmāṇāmekalakṣaṇatvādyaduta alakṣaṇatvāt /

ASāh, 8, 10.7 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi subhūte dve dharmaprakṛtī /

ASāh, 8, 10.9 yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca aprakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 10.9 yā ca subhūte sarvadharmāṇāṃ prakṛtiḥ sā aprakṛtiḥ yā ca aprakṛtiḥ sā prakṛtiḥ /

ASāh, 8, 12.1 āha tena hi bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ kathaṃ caritavyam bhagavānāha sacetsubhūte bodhisattvo mahāsattvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caranna rūpe carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /

ASāh, 8, 12.11 yā ca rūpasyāpratipūrṇatā pratipūrṇatā vā na tadrūpam /

ASāh, 8, 12.14 yā ca vijñānasyāpratipūrṇatā pratipūrṇatā vā na tadvijñānam /

ASāh, 8, 13.23 tatkasya hetoḥ asaktā abaddhā amuktā asamatikrāntā hi subhūte sarvajñatā /

ASāh, 8, 14.7 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho yāvajjīvaṃ tiṣṭhannākāśasya varṇaṃ bhāṣeta nākāśasya vṛddhirbhavet /

ASāh, 8, 14.9 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte māyāpuruṣo bhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe nānunīyate na saṃkliśyate abhāṣyamāṇe 'pi varṇe na pratihanyate na saṃkliśyate /

ASāh, 8, 14.10 evameva subhūte yā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā sā deśyamānāpi tāvatyeva adeśyamānāpi tāvatyeva //

ASāh, 8, 15.4 namaskartavyāste bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvāḥ yairayaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 15.5 tatkasya hetoḥ ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa bhagavan saṃnaddhukāmo yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ badhnāti /

ASāh, 8, 15.5 tatkasya hetoḥ ākāśena sārdhaṃ sa bhagavan saṃnaddhukāmo yaḥ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ badhnāti /

ASāh, 8, 15.8 ākāśaṃ sa bhagavan parimocayitukāmaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 15.9 ākāśaṃ sa bhagavan utkṣeptukāmaḥ /

ASāh, 8, 15.10 mahāvīryapāramitāsaṃnāhaprāptaḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattvo ya ākāśasamānāṃ dharmadhātusamānāṃ sattvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyate //

ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /

ASāh, 8, 17.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat ya ārya subhūte atra prajñāpāramitāyāmeva yogamāpatsyate kva sa yogamāpatsyate subhūtirāha ākāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyate /

ASāh, 8, 17.2 abhyavakāśe sa kauśika yogamāpatsyate yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yogamāpattavyaṃ maṃsyate //

ASāh, 8, 18.2 tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ karomi ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dhārayati /

ASāh, 8, 18.3 atha khalvāyuṣmān subhūtiḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat samanupaśyasi tvaṃ kauśika taṃ dharmaṃ yasya dharmasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ kariṣyasi śakra āha no hīdamārya subhūte /

ASāh, 8, 18.4 subhūtirāha evaṃ kauśika sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthāsyati saiva tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptirbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 8, 18.4 subhūtirāha evaṃ kauśika sacedbodhisattvo mahāsattvo yathānirdiṣṭāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ sthāsyati saiva tasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptirbhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 8, 18.6 api ca kauśika ākāśasya sa rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta yo bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātavyāṃ manyeta prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carataḥ /

ASāh, 8, 18.7 tatkiṃ manyase kauśika pratibalastvaṃ pratiśrutkāyā rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhātum śakra āha na hyetadārya subhūte /

ASāh, 8, 18.9 sa ca tānna manyate na samanupaśyati na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 8, 18.9 sa ca tānna manyate na samanupaśyati na jānāti na saṃjānīte /

ASāh, 8, 18.10 te ca dharmā na vidyante na saṃdṛśyante na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante iti viharati /

ASāh, 8, 19.1 atha khalu buddhānubhāvena ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau catvāro mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca mahābrahmāṇaḥ sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā te sarve yena bhagavāṃstenopasaṃkrāntāḥ /

ASāh, 8, 19.3 ekānte sthitāś ca te mahārājānaḥ sarve ca śakrā devendrāḥ sarve ca brahmakāyikā devā mahābrahmāṇaśca sahāpatiś ca mahābrahmā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhasahasraṃ samanvāharanti sma /

ASāh, 9, 1.2 tacca nāma idamiti nopalabhyate /

ASāh, 9, 1.4 sāpi prajñāpāramitā na vidyate nopalabhyate /

ASāh, 9, 3.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat sulabdhā bata lābhāsteṣāṃ bhagavan kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati prāgeva ya udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti /

ASāh, 9, 3.2 na teṣāṃ cakṣūrogo bhaviṣyati na śrotrarogo na ghrāṇarogo na jihvārogo na kāyarogo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 9, 3.3 na dhandhāyitatā bhaviṣyati na te viṣamāparihāreṇa kālaṃ kariṣyanti /

ASāh, 9, 3.5 aṣṭamīṃ caturdaśīṃ pañcadaśīṃ ca sa dharmabhāṇakaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā yatra yatra prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣiṣyate tatra tatra bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasaviṣyati /

ASāh, 9, 3.7 bahūni subhūte tasya kulaputrasya vā kuladuhiturvā devatāsahasrāṇi pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubaddhāni bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 9, 3.9 tāni ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti tasya dharmabhāṇakasya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya /

ASāh, 9, 3.9 tāni ca rakṣāvaraṇaguptiṃ saṃvidhāsyanti tasya dharmabhāṇakasya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇasya /

ASāh, 9, 3.10 tatkasya hetoḥ sadevamānuṣāsurasya hi subhūte lokasya prajñāpāramitā anuttaraṃ ratnam /

ASāh, 9, 3.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte bahupratyarthikāni mahāratnāni bhavanti /

ASāh, 9, 3.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /

ASāh, 9, 3.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte sarve te dharmā na saṃvidyante nopalabhyante /

ASāh, 9, 3.26 sā khalu punariyaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitā na kasyaciddharmasyāveśikā vā niveśikā vā saṃdarśikā vā nidarśikā vā āvāhikā vā nirvāhikā vā //

ASāh, 9, 5.1 evamukte āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat mahāpāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃstasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya yasyāsaṅgatā sarvadharmeṣu yo 'sāvanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmo na ca kaṃciddharmamabhisaṃbudhyate dharmacakraṃ ca pravartayiṣyati na ca kaṃciddharmaṃ saṃdarśayiṣyati /

ASāh, 9, 5.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi kaściddharmo ya upalabhyate yo vā dharmaḥ sūcyate /

ASāh, 9, 5.4 tatkasya hetoḥ atyantānabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ /

ASāh, 9, 5.6 tatkasya hetoḥ ādyanabhinirvṛttā hi bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ prakṛtiviviktatvātsarvadharmāṇām //

ASāh, 9, 6.5 yā subhūte evaṃ deśanā iyaṃ sā sarvadharmāṇāṃ deśanā /

ASāh, 9, 7.43 smṛtyupasthānādibodhipakṣadharmapāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāmanupalabdhitāmupādāya /

ASāh, 9, 7.45 aṣṭavimokṣapāramiteyaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāmanupalabdhitāmupādāya /

ASāh, 10, 1.1 atha khalu śakrasya devānāmindrasyaitadabhūt pūrvajinakṛtādhikārāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāśca bhaviṣyanti yeṣāmiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā śrotrāvabhāsamapyāgamiṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 1.4 na te avaramātrakeṇa kuśalamūlena samanvāgatā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 1.5 bahubuddhaparyupāsitāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 1.6 paripṛṣṭāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāśca te buddhā bhagavanto bhaviṣyanti kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiścaināmeva prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 1.9 bahubuddhāvaropitakuśalamūlāste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ ya etasyāmeva gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyām uddiśyamānāyāṃ svādhyāyyamānāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante //

ASāh, 10, 2.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakrasya devānāmindrasya imamevaṃrūpaṃ cetasaiva cetaḥparivitarkamājñāya bhagavantametadavocat yo bhagavan ihaivaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ deśyamānāyām upadiśyamānāyāṃ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā abhiśraddadhadavakalpayannadhimucya prasannacitto bodhāya cittamutpādya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati pravartayiṣyati deśayiṣyaty upadekṣyaty uddekṣyati svādhyāsyati tathatvāya śikṣiṣyate tathatvāya pratipatsyate tathatvāya yogamāpatsyate yathāvinivartanīyo bodhisattvo mahāsattvastathā sa dhārayitavyaḥ /

ASāh, 10, 2.2 tatkasya hetoḥ gambhīrā bhagavan iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 2.4 ye punar anadhimucya enām anavabudhyamānāḥ pratikṣeptavyāṃ maṃsyante pūrvāntato'pi bhagavaṃstaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśceyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /

ASāh, 10, 2.5 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma parīttatvātkuśalamūlānām /

ASāh, 10, 2.7 ye'pi ca pratikṣepsyanti enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣyamāṇām te'pyevaṃ veditavyāḥ pūrvāntato'pyebhiriyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyamāṇā pratikṣiptā /

ASāh, 10, 3.3 sarvajñajñānasya sa bhagavannamaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti /

ASāh, 10, 3.5 sarvajñajñānasya sa kauśika namaskāraṃ karoti yaḥ prajñāpāramitāyai namaskāraṃ karoti /

ASāh, 10, 3.6 tatkasya hetoḥ atonirjātā hi kauśika buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sarvajñatā /

ASāh, 10, 6.2 tatkasya hetoḥ sa hi bhagavan na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati na vivadiṣyati //

ASāh, 10, 6.2 tatkasya hetoḥ sa hi bhagavan na kāṅkṣiṣyati na vicikitsiṣyati na dhandhāyiṣyati na vivadiṣyati //

ASāh, 10, 7.1 atha khalu śakro devānāmindra āyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat sacetpunarārya śāriputra avyākṛtasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasya purata iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā bhāṣyeta ko doṣo bhavet evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputraḥ śakraṃ devānāmindrametadavocat dūrataḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 10, 7.2 cirayānasamprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlaḥ sa kauśika bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ yo'vyākṛta imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /

ASāh, 10, 7.5 āsannaṃ tasya vyākaraṇaṃ veditavyam /

ASāh, 10, 7.6 sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo naikaṃ vā dvau vā trīn vā tathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānatikramiṣyati tato vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsyate'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 10, 7.7 api tu tān ārāgayiṣyati ārāgayitvā tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānna virāgayiṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 7.7 api tu tān ārāgayiṣyati ārāgayitvā tāṃstathāgatānarhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhānna virāgayiṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 8.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat dūrataḥ sa bhagavan bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 8.3 paripakvakuśalamūlo hi bhagavan sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /

ASāh, 10, 9.2 dūrataḥ sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattva āgato veditavyaḥ /

ASāh, 10, 9.4 paripakvakuśalamūlo hi sa śāriputra bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /

ASāh, 10, 10.2 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan yo'yaṃ bodhisattvayānikaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā svapnāntaragato'pi bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdet veditavyametadbhagavan ayaṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattva āsanno'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodher abhisaṃbodhāyeti /

ASāh, 10, 10.7 cirayānasamprasthitaḥ paripakvakuśalamūlo hi sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ yasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upapatsyate'ntaśaḥ śravaṇāyāpi /

ASāh, 10, 10.9 tatkasya hetoḥ bhūyastvena hi bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaiḥ sattvāḥ karmopacayairavihitāḥ teṣāṃ bhūyastvena asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cittāni pratikūlāni bhaviṣyanti cittāni parivellayiṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 10.9 tatkasya hetoḥ bhūyastvena hi bhagavan dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyaiḥ sattvāḥ karmopacayairavihitāḥ teṣāṃ bhūyastvena asyāṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ cittāni pratikūlāni bhaviṣyanti cittāni parivellayiṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 10.11 upacitakuśalamūlāḥ khalu punaste bhagavan sūpacitakuśalamūlāḥ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca veditavyāḥ yeṣāmasyāṃ bhūtakoṭyāṃ cittaṃ praskandati prasīdati /

ASāh, 10, 10.12 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan puruṣo yojanaśatikādaṭavīkāntārād dviyojanaśatikādvā triyojanaśatikādvā caturyojanaśatikādvā pañcayojanaśatikādvā daśayojanaśatikādvā aṭavīkāntārānniṣkrāmet /

ASāh, 10, 10.13 sa niṣkramya paśyetpūrvanimittāni gopālakān vā paśupālakān vā sīmā vā ārāmasaṃpado vā vanasaṃpado vā tato'nyāpi vā nimittāni yairnimittairgrāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā sūcyeta /

ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /

ASāh, 10, 10.14 tasya tāni pūrvanimittāni dṛṣṭvaivaṃ bhavati yathemāni pūrvanimittāni dṛśyante tathā āsanno me grāmo vā nagaraṃ vā nigamo vā iti /

ASāh, 10, 10.15 sa āśvāsaprāpto bhavati /

ASāh, 10, 10.17 evameva bhagavan yasya bodhisattvasya mahāsattvasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā upavartate veditavyaṃ tena bhagavan abhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ nacireṇa vyākaraṇaṃ pratilapsye'nuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheriti /

ASāh, 10, 10.18 nāpi tenottrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na bhetavyaṃ śrāvakabhūmervā pratyekabuddhabhūmervā /

ASāh, 10, 10.19 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi asyemāni pūrvanimittāni saṃdṛśyante yadutemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya /

ASāh, 10, 11.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan iha kaścideva puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ draṣṭukāmo bhavet /

ASāh, 10, 11.2 sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya /

ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.3 yathā yathā ca sa gacchenmahāsamudraṃ darśanāya tathā tathā sacetpaśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyaṃ dūre tāvadito mahāsamudra iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.4 sacenna bhūyaḥ paśyetstambaṃ vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvataṃ vā parvatanimittaṃ vā tenaivaṃ veditavyam abhyāsanna ito mahāsamudra iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.5 tatkasya hetoḥ anupūrvanimno hi mahāsamudraḥ na mahāsamudrasyābhyantare kaścitstambo vā stambanimittaṃ vā parvato vā parvatanimittaṃ veti /

ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.7 evameva bhagavan bodhisattvena mahāsattvenemāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śṛṇvatā veditavyam kiṃcāpyahaṃ taistathāgatairarhadbhiḥ samyaksaṃbuddhairna saṃmukhaṃ vyākṛtaḥ atha ca punarabhyāsanno'smyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇasya /

ASāh, 10, 11.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hyenāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labhate darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāyeti /

ASāh, 10, 11.9 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan vasante pratyupasthite śīrṇaparṇapalāśeṣu nānāvṛkṣeṣu nānāpallavāḥ prādurbhavanti /

ASāh, 10, 11.10 pallaveṣu prādurbhūteṣvāttamanaskā bhavanti jāmbūdvīpakā manuṣyāḥ tāni pūrvanimittāni vaneṣu dṛṣṭvā nacirādvanapuṣpāṇi ca phalāni ca prādurbhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 11.11 tatkasya hetos tathā hi imāni pūrvanimittāni stambeṣu dṛśyanta iti /

ASāh, 10, 11.12 evameva bhagavan yadā bodhisattvo mahāsattvo labhate imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ darśanāya vandanāya paryupāsanāya śravaṇāya upavartate tasyeyaṃ gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 11.13 tadā paripakvakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlenopanāmiteyaṃ tasmai gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 11.13 tadā paripakvakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlenopanāmiteyaṃ tasmai gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 11.13 tadā paripakvakuśalaḥ sa bodhisattvo mahāsattvo veditavyaḥ tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlenopanāmiteyaṃ tasmai gambhīrā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 11.14 tatra yā devatāḥ pūrvabuddhadarśinyaḥ tāḥ pramuditā bhavanti prītisaumanasyajātāḥ paurvakāṇāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimānyeva pūrvanimittānyabhūvannanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodhervyākaraṇāya /

ASāh, 10, 11.16 tadyathāpi nāma bhagavan strī gurviṇī gurugarbhā /

ASāh, 10, 11.17 tasyā yadā kāyo veṣṭate adhimātraṃ vā kāyaklamatho jāyate na ca sā caṃkramaṇaśīlā bhavati /

ASāh, 10, 11.17 tasyā yadā kāyo veṣṭate adhimātraṃ vā kāyaklamatho jāyate na ca sā caṃkramaṇaśīlā bhavati /

ASāh, 10, 12.4 bhagavānāha tathā hi te subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bahujanahitāya pratipannā bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca /

ASāh, 10, 15.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ko'tra bhagavan adhimokṣayiṣyati evaṃ gambhīrāyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām bhagavānāha yaḥ śāriputra caritāvī bodhisattvo mahāsattvo bhaviṣyati prajñāpāramitāyām so'tra prajñāpāramitāyāmadhimokṣayiṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 15.3 tatkasya hetoḥ balāni hi śāriputra acintyāni vaiśāradyānyapyacintyāni buddhadharmā apyacintyāḥ sarvajñatāpyacintyā sarvadharmā apyacintyāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 15.5 evaṃ sa caritāvītyucyate caritāvīti nāmadheyaṃ labhate //

ASāh, 10, 16.7 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi subhūte imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate'ntarāyaṃ kartum /

ASāh, 10, 16.9 sacetsaṃvatsareṇa tato vāpareṇa likhitā bhavet tathāpi likhitavyaiva khalu punaḥ subhūte bhavati tena kulaputreṇa kuladuhitrā vā iyaṃ prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 10, 16.10 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetatsubhūte bhavati yanmahāratnānāṃ bahavo'ntarāyā utpadyante //

ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /

ASāh, 10, 18.1 atha khalvāyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat yadā bhagavan imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgṛhṇatāṃ dhārayatāṃ vācayatāṃ paryavāpnuvatāṃ pravartayatāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāṃ likhatāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca māraḥ pāpīyānautsukyamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya tadā kathametarhi bhagavan kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca kasya cānubhāvena bhagavaṃste kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ śāriputrametadavocat buddhānāṃ śāriputra bhagavatāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāmanubhāvena te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /

ASāh, 10, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ye te'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇāmudgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca /

ASāh, 10, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ye te'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇāmudgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca /

ASāh, 10, 18.2 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi śāriputra dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā ye te'prameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu buddhā bhagavantastiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti te imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti bhāṣyamāṇāmudgṛhyamāṇāṃ dhāryamāṇāṃ vācyamānāṃ paryavāpyamānāṃ pravartyamānāṃ deśyamānām upadiśyamānām uddiśyamānāṃ svādhyāyyamānāṃ likhyamānāṃ ca /

ASāh, 10, 18.3 ye caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraścodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tāṃśca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti ca /

ASāh, 10, 18.3 ye caināṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraścodgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante tāṃśca te buddhā bhagavantaḥ samanvāhariṣyanti parigrahīṣyanti ca /

ASāh, 10, 19.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ye'pi te bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante sarve te bhagavan buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante evaṃ ca saṃpādayiṣyanti //

ASāh, 10, 20.2 sarve te śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena buddhaparigraheṇa ca imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante /

ASāh, 10, 20.3 jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.4 adhiṣṭhitāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.5 dṛṣṭāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.6 vyavalokitāste śāriputra tathāgatena buddhacakṣuṣā /

ASāh, 10, 20.7 ye te bodhisattvā mahāsattvā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca tathatvāya ca śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante śrutvodgṛhya dhārayitvā vācayitvā paryavāpya pravartya deśayitvopadiśyoddiśya svādhyāyya likhitvā tathatvāya śikṣamāṇāstathatvāya pratipadyamānāstathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā āsannībhaviṣyantyanuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ tathatvāya sthāsyantyanuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye /

ASāh, 10, 20.8 ye'pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante na ca tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau te'pi śāriputra tathāgatena jñātāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 20.8 ye'pi śāriputra enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhitvā dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti na ca tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante na ca tathatvāya pratipatsyante na ca tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante te na tathatvāya śikṣamāṇā na tathatvāya pratipadyamānā na tathatvāya yogamāpadyamānā na tathatāyāṃ sthāsyantyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau te'pi śāriputra tathāgatena jñātāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 20.9 te'pi tathāgatenādhiṣṭhitāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 20.10 te'pi tathāgatena dṛṣṭāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 20.11 te'pi tathāgatena vyavalokitā buddhacakṣuṣā /

ASāh, 10, 20.12 teṣāmapi śāriputra mahārthiko mahānuśaṃso mahāphalo mahāvipākaśca sa pariśramaḥ parispandaśca bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 20.12 teṣāmapi śāriputra mahārthiko mahānuśaṃso mahāphalo mahāvipākaśca sa pariśramaḥ parispandaśca bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 20.13 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi prajñāpāramitā paramārthopasaṃhitā sarvadharmāṇāṃ yathābhūtaprativedhāya pratyupasthitā sarvasattvānām /

ASāh, 10, 20.15 navamaṇḍaprāpte dharmavinaye saddharmasyāntardhānakālasamaye samanvāhṛtāste śāriputra tathāgatena kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca /

ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāmapi kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.16 tasmin kāle ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti antaśo likhitvā pustakagatāmapi kṛtvā dhārayiṣyanti jñātāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.17 adhiṣṭhitāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.18 dṛṣṭāste śāriputra tathāgatena /

ASāh, 10, 20.19 vyavalokitāste śāriputra tathāgatena buddhacakṣuṣā //

ASāh, 10, 21.1 śāriputra āha iyamapi bhagavan prajñāpāramitā evaṃ gambhīrā paścime kāle paścime samaye vaistārikī bhaviṣyatyuttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bhagavānāha ye tatra śāriputra uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā atra prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogamāpatsyante te vaistārikīṃ kariṣyati /

ASāh, 10, 21.2 cirayānasamprasthitāste śāriputra bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyantyupadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante //

ASāh, 10, 22.1 śāriputra āha kiyantaste bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti uttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bahava utāho alpakāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante bhagavānāha bahavaste śāriputra subahavaḥ uttarāpathe uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 22.1 śāriputra āha kiyantaste bhagavan bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti uttarasyāṃ diśi uttare digbhāge bahava utāho alpakāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyanti udgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante bhagavānāha bahavaste śāriputra subahavaḥ uttarāpathe uttarasyāṃ diśyuttare digbhāge bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.2 kiṃcāpi śāriputra bahavaste tebhyo'pi bahubhyo'lpakāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā bhaviṣyanti ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ śroṣyanti likhiṣyantyudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti tathatvāya śikṣiṣyante tathatvāya pratipatsyante tathatvāya yogamāpatsyante prajñāpāramitāyāṃ ca bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ nāvaleṣyante na saṃleṣyante na viṣatsyanti na viṣādamāpatsyante na vipṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti mānasam na bhagnapṛṣṭhīkariṣyanti nottrasiṣyanti na saṃtrasiṣyanti na saṃtrāsamāpatsyante cirayānasamprasthitāste bodhisattvā mahāsattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.3 anubaddhāstaiḥ paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ paripṛṣṭāḥ paripṛcchitāḥ paripraśnīkṛtāḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.4 pūjitāśca taiḥ paurvakāstathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhāḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca bodhisattvayānikaiḥ pudgalaiḥ /

ASāh, 10, 22.5 śīleṣu ca te paripūrṇakāriṇo bhaviṣyanti bahujanasya ca te'rthaṃ kariṣyanti yaduta imāmevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /

ASāh, 10, 22.5 śīleṣu ca te paripūrṇakāriṇo bhaviṣyanti bahujanasya ca te'rthaṃ kariṣyanti yaduta imāmevānuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /

ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /

ASāh, 10, 22.6 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca mayaiva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktaiva kathā kṛtā /

ASāh, 10, 22.7 teṣāṃ jātivyativṛttānāmapi eta eva sarvajñatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ samudācārā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 10, 22.8 enāmeva ca te kathāṃ kariṣyanti enāmeva ca kathāmabhinandiṣyanti yaduta anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimārabhya /

ASāh, 10, 22.9 teṣu ca susthitāḥ samāhitāśca bhaviṣyanti asyāṃ prajñāpāramitāyām /

ASāh, 10, 22.10 māreṇāpi te na śakyā bhedayitum kutaḥ punaranyaiḥ sattvaiḥ yaduta chandato vā mantrato vā /

ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 10, 22.11 tatkasya hetoḥ yathāpi nāma taddṛḍhasthāmatvādanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 10, 22.12 te ca kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca śrutvā enāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudāraṃ prītiprāmodyaprasādaṃ pratilapsyante /

ASāh, 10, 22.13 bahujanasya ca te kuśalamūlānyavaropayiṣyanti yadutānuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau /

ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /

ASāh, 10, 22.14 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hi taiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiśca mamāntike saṃmukhaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bodhisattvacaryāṃ caranto vayamanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /

ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /

ASāh, 10, 22.15 tatkasya hetoḥ anumoditaṃ hi śāriputra mayā teṣāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca cittena cittaṃ vyavalokya yairiyaṃ vāgbhāṣitā bodhāya caranto vayaṃ bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyāmaḥ saṃdarśayiṣyāmaḥ samādāpayiṣyāmaḥ samuttejayiṣyāmaḥ saṃpraharṣayiṣyāmaḥ saṃprabhāvayiṣyāmaḥ saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāma iti avinivartanīyān kariṣyāma iti /

ASāh, 10, 22.16 evaṃ ca te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti yadanyānyapi te buddhakṣetrāṇyadhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante /

ASāh, 10, 22.16 evaṃ ca te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraśca udārādhimuktikā bhaviṣyanti yadanyānyapi te buddhakṣetrāṇyadhyālambitavyāni maṃsyante /

ASāh, 10, 22.18 teṣvapi te buddhakṣetreṣu bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti saṃprabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti //

ASāh, 10, 22.18 teṣvapi te buddhakṣetreṣu bahūni prāṇiśatāni bahūni prāṇisahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇiśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatāni bahūni prāṇikoṭīsahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīśatasahasrāṇi bahūni prāṇikoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti saṃprabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti //

ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /

ASāh, 10, 23.2 na sa kaściddharmo yo na jñāto na sā kāciccaryā sattvānāṃ yā na vijñātā yatra hi nāma anāgatānāmapi bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ caryā jñātā bodhicchandikānām adhyāśayasampannānām ārabdhavīryāṇām /

ASāh, 10, 23.3 ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānāmarthāya udyogamāpadya anveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante gaveṣiṣyante teṣāṃ ca kulaputrānāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca anveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecidgaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante kecinna lapsyante kecid agaveṣayanto 'pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 23.3 ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānāmarthāya udyogamāpadya anveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante gaveṣiṣyante teṣāṃ ca kulaputrānāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca anveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecidgaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante kecinna lapsyante kecid agaveṣayanto 'pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 23.3 ye tasmin kāle imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahīṣyanti dhārayiṣyanti vācayiṣyanti paryavāpsyanti pravartayiṣyanti deśayiṣyanti upadekṣyantyuddekṣyanti svādhyāsyanti likhiṣyanti ca ye ca tasmin kāle āsāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ pāramitānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ sarvasattvānāmarthāya udyogamāpadya anveṣiṣyante paryeṣiṣyante gaveṣiṣyante teṣāṃ ca kulaputrānāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca anveṣamāṇānāṃ paryeṣamāṇānāṃ kecidgaveṣamāṇā bodhisattvā lapsyante kecinna lapsyante kecid agaveṣayanto 'pi lapsyante enāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 23.6 tasmin khalu punaḥ śāriputra kāle tasmin samaye kecidbodhisattvā mārgayamāṇāḥ paryeṣamāṇā gaveṣamāṇā api lapsyante imāṃ prajñāpāramitām /

ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /

ASāh, 10, 23.8 tatkasya hetoḥ tathā hi tairbodhisattvairmahāsattvairiyaṃ prajñāpāramitā pūrvāntato'pi anikṣiptadhurair mārgitā ca paryanviṣṭā ca /

ASāh, 10, 23.9 te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām amārgayanto'pi aparyeṣamāṇā api agaveṣayanto'pi lapsyante /

ASāh, 10, 23.9 te tenaiva pūrvakeṇa kuśalamūlacchandena enāṃ prajñāpāramitām amārgayanto'pi aparyeṣamāṇā api agaveṣayanto'pi lapsyante /

ASāh, 10, 23.10 yānyapi ca tato'nyānyapi sūtrāṇi enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmabhivadanti tāni caiṣāṃ svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ca /

ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa jātivyativṛtto'pi janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /

ASāh, 10, 23.11 tatkasya hetoḥ evametacchāriputra bhavati ya enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bodhisattvo mahāsattvo'nikṣiptadhuro mārgayati ca paryeṣate ca sa jātivyativṛtto'pi janmāntaravyativṛtto'pi enāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lapsyate /

ASāh, 10, 23.12 tato'nyāni ca sūtrāṇi prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni tasya svayamevopagamiṣyanti upapatsyante upanaṃsyante ceti //

ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /

ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /

ASāh, 10, 24.1 evamukte āyuṣmān śāriputro bhagavantametadavocat ime eva kevalaṃ bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrāntā upapatsyante upanaṃsyante nānye bhagavānāha ye cānye'pi śāriputra gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti te'pi teṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ca /

ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //

ASāh, 10, 24.2 tatkasya hetoḥ evaṃ hyetacchāriputra bhavati ye bodhisattvā mahāsattvā anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau prasthāpayiṣyanti saṃdarśayiṣyanti samādāpayiṣyanti samuttejayiṣyanti saṃpraharṣayiṣyanti prabhāvayiṣyanti saṃbodhaye pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyanti avinivartanīyān kariṣyanti svayaṃ ca tatra śikṣiṣyante teṣāṃ śāriputra jātivyativṛttānāmapi ime gambhīrā gambhīrā anupalambhapratisaṃyuktāḥ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāśca sūtrāntāḥ svayamevopagamiṣyanti svayamevopapatsyante svayamevopanaṃsyante ceti //

ASāh, 11, 1.1 atha khalu āyuṣmān subhūtirbhagavantametadavocat guṇā ime bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca bhagavatā parikīrtitāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.2 kecitpunarbhagavaṃsteṣāmantarāyā utpatsyante evamukte bhagavānāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimetadavocat bahūni subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarmāṇyantarāyakarāṇy utpatsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.3 subhūtirāha kiyadrūpāṇi bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ bahūni mārakarmāṇy antarāyakarāṇyutpatsyante bhagavānāha teṣāṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ cireṇa pratibhānamutpatsyate /

ASāh, 11, 1.3 subhūtirāha kiyadrūpāṇi bhagavaṃsteṣāṃ bahūni mārakarmāṇy antarāyakarāṇyutpatsyante bhagavānāha teṣāṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ cireṇa pratibhānamutpatsyate /

ASāh, 11, 1.5 tad api ca pratibhānaṃ jāyamānameva vikṣepsyate /

ASāh, 11, 1.7 te vijṛmbhamāṇā hasanta uccagghayanto likhiṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 1.27 na no 'tra grāmasya vā nagarasya vā nigamasya vā nāmadheyaṃ parigṛhītaṃ yatra no janma na no 'tra nāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam na mātāpitrornāma gotraṃ vā gṛhītam nāpi kulasya yatra no janmeti te prajñāpāramitāṃ na śrotavyāṃ maṃsyante tato 'pakramitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 1.28 yathā yathā ca apakramiṣyanti tairyāvadbhiścittotpādaistathā tathā tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsārasya punaḥ punaḥ parigrahīṣyanti yatra taiḥ punareva yogamāpattavyaṃ bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 1.29 tatkasmāt imāṃ hi subhūte prajñāpāramitāmaśṛṇvanto bodhisattvā mahāsattvā laukikalokottareṣu dharmeṣu na nirjāyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.30 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.31 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya ye te sūtrāntā naiva sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāstān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.31 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya ye te sūtrāntā naiva sarvajñajñānasyāhārikāstān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.32 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.35 evaṃ te parīttabuddhayo laukikalokottarāṇāṃ yathābhūtaparijñāyā mūlaṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya praśākhāmadhyālambitavyāṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.36 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kukkuraḥ svāmino 'ntikātpiṇḍāṃśchorayitvā karmakarasyāntikātkavalaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ sarvajñajñānasya mūlaṃ chorayitvā śākhāpatrapalālabhūte śrāvakapratyekabuddhayāne sāraṃ vṛddhatvaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.37 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.38 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te 'lpabuddhayo jñāsyanti prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti /

ASāh, 11, 1.38 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi te 'lpabuddhayo jñāsyanti prajñāpāramitā āhārikā sarvajñajñānasyeti /

ASāh, 11, 1.39 te prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya chorayitvā tato 'nye sūtrāntā ye śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tānadhikataraṃ paryavāptavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.39 te prajñāpāramitāṃ vivarjya utsṛjya chorayitvā tato 'nye sūtrāntā ye śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tānadhikataraṃ paryavāptavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.40 śākhāpatrapalālopamāḥ pratipannāste tathārūpā bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 1.41 tatkasya hetoḥ na hi subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yathā śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante /

ASāh, 11, 1.42 kathaṃ ca subhūte śrāvakayānikāḥ pratyekabuddhayānikā vā pudgalāḥ śikṣante teṣāṃ subhūte evaṃ bhavati ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāmaḥ ityātmadamaśamathaparinirvāṇāya sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogānārabhante /

ASāh, 11, 1.45 sarvakuśalamūlābhisaṃskāraprayogā bodhisattvena mahāsattvenaivamārabdhavyāḥ na ca tairmantavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.46 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo hastinam apaśyan hastino varṇasaṃsthāne paryeṣeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.47 so 'ndhakāre hastinaṃ labdhvā yena prakāśaṃ tenopanidhyāyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.50 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.50 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.51 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitām ajānānā aparipṛcchantastāṃ chorayitvā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.52 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.53 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte ratnārthikaḥ puruṣo mahāsamudraṃ dṛṣṭvā nāvagāheta ratnāni na nidhyāyet nādhyālambeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.54 sa ratnahetorgoṣpadaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.55 sa goṣpadodakena mahāsamudraṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.56 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.57 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte tathārūpāste bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalā veditavyāḥ ya imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvāpyanavagāhamānā avijānantastakṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 1.58 ye ca sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakabhūmimabhivadanti pratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti alpotsukavihāritayā tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.63 tatkasya hetoḥ mahāyānasamprasthitā hi subhūte bodhisattvā mahāsattvā mahāsaṃnāhasaṃnaddhā bhavanti /

ASāh, 11, 1.64 na taiḥ kadācidalpotsukatāyāṃ cittamutpādayitavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.65 tatkasya hetoḥ lokapariṇāyakā hi bhavanti te satpuruṣā lokārthakarāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 1.65 tatkasya hetoḥ lokapariṇāyakā hi bhavanti te satpuruṣā lokārthakarāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 1.66 tasmāttairnityakālaṃ satatasamitaṃ ṣaṭpāramitāsu śikṣitavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.67 ye ca khalu punaḥ subhūte aparipakvakuśalamūlāḥ parīttakubuddhikā mṛdukādhyāśayā bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ te ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktān sūtrāntān ajānānā anavabudhyamānā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ chorayitvā ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivandanti tān paryeṣitavyān maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.68 idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt /

ASāh, 11, 1.68 idam api subhūte mārakarma veditavyaṃ teṣāṃ tathārūpāṇāṃ bodhisattvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām tadyathāpi nāma subhūte palagaṇḍo vā palagaṇḍāntevāsī vā vaijayantasya prāsādasya pramāṇena prāsādaṃ kartukāmo nirmātukāmaḥ syāt /

ASāh, 11, 1.69 sa sūryācandramasorvimānapramāṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ paryeṣeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.70 paryeṣamāṇaḥ sa sūryācandramasorvimānaṃ paśyet /

ASāh, 11, 1.71 sa tataḥ pramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ manyate /

ASāh, 11, 1.72 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte vaijayantaprāsādapramāṇaṃ prāsādaṃ kartukāmena nirmātukāmena sūryācandramasorvimānātpramāṇaṃ grahītavyaṃ bhavati subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.73 bhagavānāha evameva subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani eke bodhisattvayānikāḥ pudgalāḥ ye prajñāpāramitāṃ śrutvā prajñāpāramitāṃ labdhvā prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā prajñāpāramitāmutsṛjya śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiḥ sūtrāntaiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante ye te sūtrāntā evamabhivadanti ekamātmānaṃ damayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmaḥ ekamātmānaṃ parinirvāpayiṣyāma iti /

ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.75 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu te paṇḍitajātīyāḥ bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.76 bhagavānāha idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.77 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ paśyet /

ASāh, 11, 1.77 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo rājānaṃ ca cakravartinaṃ bhraṣṭukāmo bhavet sa rājānaṃ cakravartinaṃ paśyet /

ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /

ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /

ASāh, 11, 1.79 sa tasya koṭṭarājasya varṇaṃ saṃsthānaṃ teja ṛddhiṃ ca nimittaṃ ca gṛhītvā apratibalo viśeṣagrahaṇaṃ prati evaṃ vadet īdṛśa eva sa rājā cakravartī varṇena saṃsthānena tejasā ṛddhyā ca nimittena ceti /

ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.80 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyo yaścakravartinaṃ koṭṭarājena samīkartavyaṃ manyeta subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.82 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.85 tatkasya hetoḥ dhandhako hyanyeṣu sūtrānteṣu bodhisattvasamudāgamaḥ /

ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.87 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvāḥ pratibhānti ye avinivartanīyayānaṃ mahāyānamavāpya samāsādya punareva tadvivarjya vivartya hīnayānaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.88 bhagavānāha tadyathāpi nāma subhūte bubhukṣitaḥ puruṣaḥ śatarasaṃ bhojanaṃ labdhvā hitavipākaṃ sukhavipākaṃ yāvadāyuḥparyantaṃ kṣutpipāsānivartakam tadapāsya ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.89 ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ labdhvā śatarasaṃ bhojanamutsṛjya vivarjya taṃ ṣaṣṭikodanaṃ paribhoktavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.90 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.92 ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti taiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.92 ye te sūtrāntāḥ śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmimabhivadanti taiḥ sarvajñatāṃ paryeṣitavyāṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.93 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.94 bhagavānāha idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.95 tadyathāpi nāma subhūte kaścideva puruṣo 'narghyaṃ maṇiratnaṃ labdhvā alpārghyeṇa alpasāreṇa maṇiratnena sārdhaṃ samīkartavyaṃ manyeta /

ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.96 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu sa paṇḍitajātīyaḥ puruṣo veditavyaḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.98 tatkiṃ manyase subhūte api nu paṇḍitajātīyāste bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ subhūtirāha no hīdaṃ bhagavan /

ASāh, 11, 1.99 bhagavānāha idam api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 1.101 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāṃ mārakarma veditavyam //

ASāh, 11, 2.2 ye kecitsubhūte prajñāpāramitāṃ lipyakṣarairlikhitvā prajñāpāramitā likhiteti maṃsyante asatīti vā akṣareṣu prajñāpāramitāmabhinivekṣyante anakṣareti vā idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam //

ASāh, 11, 3.5 idam api subhūte teṣāṃ mārakarma veditavyam /

ASāh, 11, 4.3 etāni taiḥ sarvāṇi mārakarmāṇi boddhavyāni buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyāni //

ASāh, 11, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ ye te gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktāḥ tān māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya upasaṃhariṣyati iha śikṣasva idaṃ likha idamuddiśa idaṃ svādhyāya itaḥ sarvajñatā niṣpatsyate iti /

ASāh, 11, 5.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ bhāṣamāṇānāṃ deśayatāmupadiśatāmuddiśatāṃ svādhyāyatāmantaśo likhatāṃ ye te gambhīrā gambhīrāḥ sūtrāntā bhaviṣyanti śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktāḥ tān māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣuveṣeṇopasaṃkramya upasaṃhariṣyati iha śikṣasva idaṃ likha idamuddiśa idaṃ svādhyāya itaḥ sarvajñatā niṣpatsyate iti /

ASāh, 11, 5.2 na khalu punaḥ subhūte bodhisattvena mahāsattvena upāyakuśalena tebhyaḥ spṛhotpādayitavyā /

ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /

ASāh, 11, 5.3 tatkasya hetoḥ kiṃcāpi subhūte teṣu sūtrānteṣu śūnyatānimittāpraṇihitāni bhāṣitāni na khalu punarupāyakauśalyaṃ tatra bodhisattvānāṃ mahāsattvānāmākhyātam /

ASāh, 11, 5.4 tatra ye 'nabhijñā bhaviṣyanti bodhisattvā upāyakauśalyajñānaviśeṣasya te imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitavyāṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 5.5 te imāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ riñcitvā śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyukteṣu sūtrānteṣu upāyakauśalyaṃ paryeṣitavyaṃ maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 6.19 dharmabhāṇakasya ca tāni sūtrāṇi dharmāntarāyikatayā na sambhaviṣyanti nāvatariṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 6.28 sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na śrotukāmo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 6.28 sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na śrotukāmo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 6.32 sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 6.32 sa tena middhagurukatvena samanvāgataḥ kāyaklamathena samanvāgato na bhāṣitukāmo bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 8.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ bhāṣyamāṇāyāṃ śikṣyamāṇāyāṃ vā kaścideva tatrāgatya devānāṃ varṇaṃ bhāṣiṣyate evaṃ sukhitā devāḥ evaṃsukhāḥ svargāḥ evaṃ kāmadhātau kāmāḥ sevitavyāḥ evaṃ rūpadhātau dhyānāni samāpattavyāni evamārūpyadhātau tatsamāpattayaḥ samāpattavyāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 8.2 tad api ca sarvaṃ prajñatā vimṛśya sarvaiva duḥkhopapattiriti /

ASāh, 11, 8.5 tadevaṃ sarvamaśāśvatamanityaṃ duḥkhaṃ vipariṇāmadharmakaṃ viditvā paṇḍitairihaiva srotaāpattiphalaṃ prāptavyam sakṛdāgāmiphalamanāgāmiphalam ihaivārhattvaṃ prāptavyam /

ASāh, 11, 8.6 mā no bhūyastābhiḥ saṃpattivipattibhirduḥkhabhūyiṣṭhābhiḥ samavadhānaṃ bhūditi /

ASāh, 11, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte ye 'pi te bhikṣavo dharmabhāṇakāḥ te ekākitābhiratā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 9.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte ye 'pi te bhikṣavo dharmabhāṇakāḥ te ekākitābhiratā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 9.2 ye 'pi dhārmaśravaṇikāste 'pi parṣadgurukā bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 9.3 te 'pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi /

ASāh, 11, 9.3 te 'pi dharmabhāṇakā evaṃ vakṣyanti ye māmanuvartsyanti tebhyo 'hamimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ dāsyāmi /

ASāh, 11, 9.4 ye māṃ nānuvartsyanti tebhyo na dāsyāmīti /

ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 9.5 evaṃ te kulaputrāḥ kuladuhitaraś ca arthikatayā chandikatayā dharmagauraveṇa taṃ dharmabhāṇakamanuvartsyanti na cāvakāśaṃ dāsyanti sa ca dharmabhāṇaka āmiṣakiṃcitkābhilāṣī te ca na dātukāmāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 9.6 sa ca tena tena gamiṣyati yena yena durbhikṣaś ca ayogakṣemaś ca jīvitāntarāyaś ca bhaviṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 9.7 te ca dhārmaśravaṇikāḥ parebhyaḥ śroṣyanti asau pradeśo durbhikṣaś ca ayogakṣemaś ca /

ASāh, 11, 9.8 tasmiṃś ca pradeśe jīvitāntarāyo bhavediti /

ASāh, 11, 9.9 sa ca dharmabhāṇakastān kulaputrānevamabhivyāhariṣyati amuṣmin kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam /

ASāh, 11, 9.9 sa ca dharmabhāṇakastān kulaputrānevamabhivyāhariṣyati amuṣmin kulaputrāḥ pradeśe durbhikṣabhayam /

ASāh, 11, 9.10 kaccitkulaputrā yūyamāgamiṣyatha mā paścādvipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate /

ASāh, 11, 9.10 kaccitkulaputrā yūyamāgamiṣyatha mā paścādvipratisāriṇo bhaviṣyatha durbhikṣabhayaṃ praviṣṭāḥ evaṃ te tena dharmabhāṇakena sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratikṣepsyate /

ASāh, 11, 9.11 te ca nirviṇṇarūpā evaṃ jñāsyanti pratyākhyānanimittānyetāni naitāni dātukāmatānimittānīti /

ASāh, 11, 10.2 sa tena caran viharan yena vyālakāntāraṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena prakramiṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 10.3 sa tān dhārmaśravaṇikānevaṃ vakṣyati yatkhalu kulaputrā jānīdhvaṃ yasmin pradeśe jantubhayaṃ vyālabhayaṃ kravyādabhayaṃ sarīsṛpakāntāraṃ corakāntāraṃ pānīyakāntāraṃ durbhikṣakāntāraṃ tena vayaṃ samprasthitāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 10.4 jānīdhvaṃ kulaputrāḥ śakyatha yūyametāni duḥkhāni pratyanubhavitum evaṃ tān sūkṣmeṇopāyena pratyākhyāsyati /

ASāh, 11, 10.5 tataste nirvetsyante /

ASāh, 11, 10.7 te punareva pratyudāvartsyante /

ASāh, 11, 11.2 sa tayā mitrakulabhikṣādakulagurukatayā abhīkṣṇaṃ mitrakulabhikṣādakulānyavalokayitavyāny upasaṃkramitavyāni maṃsyate /

ASāh, 11, 11.2 sa tayā mitrakulabhikṣādakulagurukatayā abhīkṣṇaṃ mitrakulabhikṣādakulānyavalokayitavyāny upasaṃkramitavyāni maṃsyate /

ASāh, 11, 11.3 sa tayā abhīkṣṇāvalokanatayā bahukṛtyatayā tān dhārmaśravaṇikān pratyākhyāsyati asti tāvanme kiṃcid avalokayitavyam asti tāvanmamopasaṃkramitavyamiti /

ASāh, 11, 11.3 sa tayā abhīkṣṇāvalokanatayā bahukṛtyatayā tān dhārmaśravaṇikān pratyākhyāsyati asti tāvanme kiṃcid avalokayitavyam asti tāvanmamopasaṃkramitavyamiti /

ASāh, 11, 11.3 sa tayā abhīkṣṇāvalokanatayā bahukṛtyatayā tān dhārmaśravaṇikān pratyākhyāsyati asti tāvanme kiṃcid avalokayitavyam asti tāvanmamopasaṃkramitavyamiti /

ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ prakāraistathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 12.1 iti hi subhūte māraḥ pāpīyāṃstaistaiḥ prakāraistathā tathā ceṣṭiṣyate yathemāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ na kaścidudgrahīṣyati na dhārayiṣyati na vācayiṣyati na paryavāpsyati na pravartayiṣyati na deśayiṣyati nopadekṣyati noddekṣyati na svādhyāsyati na lekhayiṣyati na likhiṣyati /

ASāh, 11, 12.2 tasmāttarhi subhūte yāvanto 'ntarāyā visāmagryāṃ saṃvartante tāni sarvāṇi bodhisattvena mahāsattvena mārakarmāṇīti boddhavyāni buddhvā ca vivarjayitavyānīti //

ASāh, 11, 13.6 ataḥ sa prajñāpāramitāyāṃ likhyamānāyāṃ paryavāpyamāṇāyāṃ mahatā saṃvegena mahāntamudyogamāpadyate /

ASāh, 11, 13.7 sa mahatodyogena tathā tathopāyena ceṣṭate yathā na kaścidimāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ likhedvā paryavāpnuyādveti //

ASāh, 11, 14.3 yathā punarmama sūtrāgataṃ sūtraparyāpannam iyaṃ sā prajñāpāramitā /

ASāh, 11, 14.6 te saṃśayaprāptā imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahīṣyanti na dhārayiṣyanti na vācayiṣyanti na paryavāpsyanti na pravartayiṣyanti na deśayiṣyanti nopadekṣyanti noddekṣyanti na svādhyāsyanti na lekhayiṣyanti na likhiṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 15.1 punaraparaṃ subhūte māraḥ pāpīyān bhikṣūnnirmāya buddhaveṣeṇāgatya evaṃ mārakarmopasaṃhariṣyati yo bodhisattvo gambhīreṣu dharmeṣu carati sa bhūtakoṭiṃ sākṣātkaroti /

ASāh, 11, 15.2 sa śrāvako bhavati na bodhisattvo yathāyaṃ bodhisattva iti /

ASāh, 11, 16.2 tāni bodhisattvena mahāsattvena boddhavyāni /

ASāh, 11, 17.2 yāni tāni bhagavan mahāratnāni tāni bahupratyarthikāni bhavanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.2 yāni tāni bhagavan mahāratnāni tāni bahupratyarthikāni bhavanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.3 tatkasya hetoḥ yaduta durlabhatvānmahārghatvācca /

ASāh, 11, 17.4 agrāṇi hi tāni bhagavan bhavanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.5 tasmāttāni ca bahupratyarthikāni bhavanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.7 tatra ye 'ntarāyavaśena kusīdā bhaviṣyanti veditavyamidaṃ bhagavan mārādhiṣṭhitāste bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti navayānasamprasthitāś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhagavan bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 17.8 nāpi teṣāmudārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati ye imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ na deśayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyām antaśo na likhitavyām api maṃsyante //

ASāh, 11, 18.2 mārādhiṣṭhitāste subhūte bodhisattvā veditavyāḥ /

ASāh, 11, 18.3 navayānasamprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 18.3 navayānasamprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 18.3 navayānasamprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 18.3 navayānasamprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 18.3 navayānasamprasthitāś ca te subhūte bodhisattvā bhaviṣyanti alpabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti mandabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti parīttabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti viparyastabuddhayaś ca te bhaviṣyanti /

ASāh, 11, 18.4 na ca teṣāmudārodāreṣu dharmeṣu cittaṃ prakramiṣyati ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ nodgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante na dhārayitavyāṃ na vācayitavyāṃ na paryavāptavyāṃ na pravartayitavyāṃ nopadeṣṭavyāṃ noddeṣṭavyāṃ na svādhyātavyāṃ na lekhayitavyāmantaśo na likhitavyām api maṃsyante //

ASāh, 11, 19.2 atha ca subhūte ya imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmudgrahītavyāṃ maṃsyante dhārayitavyāṃ vācayitavyāṃ paryavāptavyāṃ pravartayitavyāmupadeṣṭavyāmuddeṣṭavyāṃ svādhyātavyāṃ lekhayitavyāmantaśo likhitavyām api maṃsyante veditavyametatsubhūte buddhānubhāvena buddhādhiṣṭhānena te maṃsyante /

ASāh, 11, 19.4 tatkasya hetoḥ māro 'pi hyatra pāpīyān mahāntamudyogamāpatsyate antarāyakaraṇāya /

ASāh, 12, 1.1 atha khalu bhagavān punarapyāyuṣmantaṃ subhūtimāmantrayate sma tadyathāpi nāma subhūte striyā bahavaḥ putrā bhaveyuḥ pañca vā daśa vā viṃśatirvā triṃśadvā catvāriṃśadvā pañcāśadvā śataṃ vā sahasraṃ vā /

ASāh, 12, 1.2 sarve te māturglānāyā udyogamāpadyeran kathamasmākaṃ māturjīvitāntarāyo na bhavediti kathamasmākaṃ mātā ciraṃ jīvet kathamasmākaṃ mātuḥ kāyo na vinaśyet kathamasmākaṃ mātā cirasthitikā bhavet kathamasmākaṃ māturnāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kathamasmākaṃ māturna duḥkhā vedanotpadyeta na cāsyā asparśavihāraḥ amanaāpaḥ kāye utpadyeta /

ASāh, 12, 1.3 tatkasya hetoḥ etayā hi vayaṃ janitāḥ /

ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /

ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /

ASāh, 12, 1.6 evaṃ te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ samanvāhṛtya kelāyeyur mamāyeyurgopāyeyuḥ eṣāsmākaṃ mātā janayitrī duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrīti /

ASāh, 12, 1.6 evaṃ te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ samanvāhṛtya kelāyeyur mamāyeyurgopāyeyuḥ eṣāsmākaṃ mātā janayitrī duṣkarakārikaiṣā asmākaṃ jīvitasya dātrī lokasya ca saṃdarśayitrīti /

ASāh, 12, 1.8 ye 'pi te likhanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti deśayantyupadiśantyuddiśanti svādhyāyanti sarve te tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānubhāvena adhiṣṭhānena samanvāhāreṇa /

ASāh, 12, 1.8 ye 'pi te likhanti udgṛhṇanti dhārayanti vācayanti paryavāpnuvanti pravartayanti deśayantyupadiśantyuddiśanti svādhyāyanti sarve te tathāgatasyārhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhasyānubhāvena adhiṣṭhānena samanvāhāreṇa /

ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye 'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te 'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryuriti /

ASāh, 12, 1.9 ye 'pi te 'nyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā etarhi tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca sarvasattvānāṃ cānukampakā anukampāmupādāya te 'pi sarve imāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ samanvāharanti autsukyamāpadyante kimitīyaṃ prajñāpāramitā cirasthitikā bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā nāma avinaṣṭaṃ bhavet kimityasyāḥ prajñāpāramitāyā bhāṣyamāṇāyā likhyamānāyāḥ śikṣyamāṇāyā māraḥ pāpīyān mārakāyikā vā devatā antarāyaṃ na kuryuriti /

ASāh, 12, 1.11 tatkasya hetoḥ eṣā hi mātā janayitrī tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām /

ASāh, 12, 1.16 ye 'pi kecitsubhūte atīte 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 12, 1.17 ye 'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 12, 1.17 ye 'pi te subhūte bhaviṣyantyanāgate 'dhvani tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyante /

ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 12, 1.18 ye 'pi te subhūte etarhi aprameyeṣvasaṃkhyeyeṣu lokadhātuṣu tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti bahujanahitāya bahujanasukhāya lokānukampāyai mahato janakāyasyārthāya hitāya sukhāya devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca anukampakā anukampāmupādāya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ te 'pi sarve enāmeva prajñāpāramitāmāgamya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbuddhāḥ /

ASāh, 12, 3.2 tatkasya hetoḥ na lujyante na pralujyante iti darśitāḥ śūnyatāsvabhāvā hi subhūte pañca skandhāḥ asvabhāvatvāt /

ASāh, 12, 4.4 yāny api tāni subhūte aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritāni tāny api subhūte tathāgataḥ sattvāsadbhāvatayaiva prajānāti /

ASāh, 12, 4.4 yāny api tāni subhūte aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ cittacaritāni tāny api subhūte tathāgataḥ sattvāsadbhāvatayaiva prajānāti /

ASāh, 12, 5.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkṣiptāni cittāni saṃkṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti sa saṃkṣepaṃ kṣayataḥ kṣayaṃ ca akṣayato yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /

ASāh, 12, 6.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāṃ vikṣiptāni cittāni vikṣiptāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti dharmatātaḥ subhūte tāni cittāni vikṣiptāni /

ASāh, 12, 6.3 alakṣaṇāni hi tāni cittāni akṣīṇānyavikṣīṇānyavikṣiptāni tāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /

ASāh, 12, 6.3 alakṣaṇāni hi tāni cittāni akṣīṇānyavikṣīṇānyavikṣiptāni tāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti /

ASāh, 12, 7.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittāni aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti tasya subhūte tathāgatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhavati taccittam anirodham anutpādam asthitam anāśrayam asamam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam yenaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ākāśāprameyākṣayatayā cittāprameyākṣayateti /

ASāh, 12, 7.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāmasaṃkhyeyānāṃ sattvānāmaprameyākṣayāṇi cittāni aprameyākṣayāṇi cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti tasya subhūte tathāgatasyādhiṣṭhitaṃ bhavati taccittam anirodham anutpādam asthitam anāśrayam asamam aprameyam asaṃkhyeyam yenaiva yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti ākāśāprameyākṣayatayā cittāprameyākṣayateti /

ASāh, 12, 8.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ saṃkliṣṭāni cittāni saṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti asaṃkleśasaṃkliṣṭāni subhūte tāni cittāni asaṃketāni /

ASāh, 12, 9.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāmasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānyasaṃkliṣṭāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti prakṛtiprabhāsvarāṇi subhūte tāni cittāni /

ASāh, 12, 10.2 kathaṃ ca subhūte tathāgata imāṃ prajñāpāramitāmāgamya aprameyāṇāṃ sattvānāṃ līnāni cittāni līnāni cittānīti yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti anālayalīnāni subhūte tāni cittāni /